• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 39 - Day 14, Part 7: Buried
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 39: Day 14, Part 7 - Buried


    There was once a time in Fenn's life where he would give a flower to his mother every day, without fail.


    The exact memory was a bit hazy. The basic gist was that the house had just burned down again after Fenn's father lost his temper and everything inside burned to a crisp. Following their first house fire, his parents got savvy and stored their more important belongings in the shed out back. Problem solved. Fenn's mother thought it was safe to start decorating again.


    She was wrong. A flower arrangement she spent considerable effort on was destroyed in another house fire. The whole neighborhood saw his mother cry over the ashes. Seeing his mother so distraught about it, Fenn did the only thing he could think of: bring her a bouquet of flowers he picked himself.


    His father, not seeing the point in any of this, declared that flowers would no longer be allowed inside or outside of the house. Flowers were not befitting of a warrior's abode, after all. But that didn't stop Fenn's mother. If the house would be off-limits, she'd start her flowerbeds elsewhere.


    Fittingly, their neighbor just so happened to be a botanist, and they agreed to turn their own yard into a group garden. Starting with the flowers Fenn brought to his mother. Fenn wanted to help in any way he could, so he brought her more flowers following this. Over and over again, every single day, until he got too busy with his training. Hearing her gratitude and seeing her smile was always a highlight of Fenn's day. The flower he bestowed upon her the most was lavender, her favorite. And by extension, Fenn's favorite, too.


    He'd go out of his way for lavender. Even if it meant being chided by his father, a warrior is there for his mother.


    And now, several years later, a small sea of purple laid before him. Swaying in the cool, autumn breeze, each flower waving at Fenn like old friends.


    Tiny embers blew past the lavender and their companions—the roses and zinnias and the purple coneflowers. Harmlessly, yet eagerly, the flowers and the rapidly diminishing flames kissed greetings and goodbyes; with winter just down the line, any sort of heat must have been blissful for their petals.


    The stronger embers fluttered towards the house neighboring this one: a humble cabin constructed of new wood. Fresh wood. Hardly the same as it was even two weeks prior, but simultaneously built more loosely. The cabin itself creaked and swayed with that same breeze, waving at Fenn as though they had never met. Those embers of Fenn's did not linger long enough to greet the barren yard accompanying the cabin.


    The strongest embers of all reached their destination—nestling and embracing a pelt of dark blue fur. Some flew higher, and went so far as to intermingle with another's latent flames, sparking to life in their own way.


    For these two pokemon, it was their fire that connected first. Their eyes followed shortly, though the Typhlosion wearing the worn, tattered sunhat likely did not need to turn around to confirm it.


    She did, though. Not a second was wasted.


    Shadows coveting her radiance aside, the Typhlosion's features under the sunhat were aged in a kindly sort of way. Wrinkles befitting a loving smile persisted—far from eclipsing the many years that remained. And as evidenced by the immediate flashing of a smile onto her face, shining through to her eyes, she would continue to love for decades to come.


    The first words she uttered upon seeing her son were not laced with the confusion brought about by a surprise visit, but instead contained the compassion of a warm welcome home.


    "Fenn? I wasn't expecting you today."


    To some extent, Fenn was the same. He stood there on two paws unsure of where to start or what to say but comforted by her presence nonetheless. He still stuttered, though. As he often did.


    "H-hi…hi, mom," he muttered, sheepishly holding up a paw to wave.


    Knee-deep in flowers and still grasping a pawheld shovel, Fenn's mother adjusted her hat before stepping onto the path the two now shared. "Did you stop by to help?" she asked. "It's been a while, hasn't it?"


    "Yes…" While not much of a gardener himself, Fenn settled for following his mother's instructions quite often. Fetching tools and shoveling dirt was simple but-


    "Oh, so you did come to help," his mother said with a smirk.


    …And Fenn just realized that he forgot to clarify what he was saying "yes" to. He shook his head and replied with "N-not exactly," his voice breaking.


    Tilting her head towards the flowers, Fenn's mother pointed at the garden with her shovel. "Come on now," she instructed in a playful tone, "just for a short while. Don't go running off without spending some time with your mother."


    Fenn opened his mouth to argue, but quickly shut it without uttering a word. This was exactly what he had been dreading—falling into busy work. The further he fell, the harder it would be to get away. Yet he found himself dragging his feet to his mother's side anyway.


    "That's a good boy." The Typhlosion leaned down and patted her son on the shoulder when he drew close. "Maggy wanted some new roses for her grandson's hatchday coming up. Enough to fill about five vases-"


    Fenn sighed. He got the idea. A Quilava like him would be closer to the ground, more than capable of digging up dirt even without a shovel. The whole act would take, at most, a few minutes. If he weren't standing on his tiptoes and constantly glancing past his mother at the house next door, he would have had no qualms with it.


    Either way, his mother held her back as she stood. "Agh…yes, that should be enough," she said. "One of those bushes is well past its prime and…"


    But before she could finish what she was saying she peered at Fenn, and from there stared for a few moments. Any semblance of a smile faded away to concern. "...Fenn? What's the matter?"


    It was supposed to be simple. Say hi, ask a question, then leave. His mother would understand; she always did. If it were any other day, sure—Fenn would have helped out. But not today.


    He was expecting his mother to notice that something was wrong. Faking a smile would have been pointless; after all, she always told him that her nose could sniff out lies. That being said, it would have been easy to fake a smile. In comparison, faking discontent was somehow even harder.


    Fenn wasn't faking anything. Ignoring his mother's question really did wrack him with guilt and it showed in his expression.


    "W-where's…dad?" Fenn wondered in a quiet voice.


    The Typhlosion leaned her head back as though she knew what Fenn was really asking. Not a different question, no; the meaning between the lines.


    "Oh." She pointed over her shoulder. "Your father is at the pub with a few of his friends. You know how he is…"


    Her eyes narrowed. "…The festival…it's not fun for him."


    The pub…? Of course…it had to be the pub…


    It wasn't just that Fenn's father spent most of his evenings at that place, there just also happened to be a chance that he was at home instead. In fact, his father stayed home most of the time when there was a festival. He tended to drink on those days, too.


    Earlier today Fenn had been the tiniest bit hopeful, maybe even excited. But after the roller coaster that had been this day he wondered if he should have thrown up his paws and gone back to the castle after all. Nothing could be reasonably accomplished at a pub considering what Fenn had to say.


    With a nod done to deviate his gaze elsewhere, Fenn muttered, "Right…" Getting to the pub from here would only take a short walk. If only it were longer…


    "I'm surprised you're not at the festival, Fenn," his mother stated. "Your little friend seemed like the type."


    Fenn looked down, fiddling with the purple scarf around his neck. "U-um…he...he was busy. S-so…I came here instead."


    "Really?" Fenn's mother scoffed. "Sounds like an excuse on his part."


    "Y-you don't even know him, mom!" Fenn blurted out, his gaze shooting back up.


    That elicited a lighthearted chuckle from the Typhlosion. "Alright, alright. I'm just teasing you, pumpkin."


    "Egh…"


    Flames threatened to breach Fenn's forehead. He glared down at the ground once more and frowned. Being annoyed wouldn't help his case—he should just leave.


    "I-I'm gonna go," he mumbled. "Thanks…mom." Head still down, Fenn trudged down the path, past his mother. He had to be careful not to look up or else-


    "Do you remember that first book I got you when you were a teenager, Fenn?" his mother suddenly asked.


    -...Fenn would stop in his tracks. "Uh…w-which one?"


    The smile on the Typhlosion's face could be heard through her voice. "Corviknight of Peace."


    Corviknight of Peace…how could Fenn forget? That was the book that lit a spark so bright in his mind that he read the whole thing three times over the course of just a few days. Ears perked, Fenn glanced over his shoulder to see his mother with her paws on her hips.


    "Y-yeah…I do," Fenn said.


    Fenn's mother approached, a complacent bounce to her step. "I picked it up from the library the other day. I never actually got to read it." She chuckled. "It was always checked out when I went to go look."


    Red fuzziness spread to Fenn's cheeks. He might have…read it several more times after those first few days. Coincidentally, that was also why he shot his mother a perplexed look. "You…n-never read it?" he wondered.


    The Typhlosion shook her head.


    Fenn blinked. Now turned back around fully, he sputtered, "W-what? But you gave it to me!"


    Her response was a shrug. "It looked like something you would enjoy."


    "Wha!?" Fenn couldn't believe what he was hearing. Corviknight of Peace was the book that got him into reading in the first place! After all of this time…the fact that his mother hadn't read it until recently was a crime! "I did! I-I loved it! Did you?"


    "Oh, it was wonderful," his mother hummed. "Very exciting. I can see why you read it so much."


    There was no way of telling exactly how many times Fenn had read that book. But just to give an idea, he could distinctly recall the gross berry stain someone left on page 52 of the library's copy and the crease on page 201 that Fenn always came back to.


    Page 201…where Corviknight and his Talonflame companion mused about life before dawn. Quiet and tender, all of the action in that story couldn't compare. Fenn consistently found himself reading that page in particular over and over again.


    He could remember it word-for-word…


    'I want to live in a world where I can fly free once again…'


    'Even if it means death, I will remain by your side until the end of my days…'


    A hole had been carved out of Fenn's heart at the time. No matter how much he tried to ignore it, every action and every movement he took felt hollow. And while reading about Corviknight overcoming great odds never filled that hole completely, it certainly stopped the bleeding.


    Stories consistently filled that gap, if only temporarily. Adventure, action, romance…a chance to live somewhere else for a time. Real life could never begin to replace the beauty behind those pages.


    Fenn's eyes lit up. "I'm…I'm glad you…liked it." What was her favorite scene or character, he wondered…


    No, don't get distracted.


    Everyone has to close the book eventually. "...A-anyway," he uttered, fiddling with his paws, "I should really go s-see dad-"


    "Fenn."


    Shame on Fenn for believing that he could leave after that. He didn't even get to turn around. No matter how much he wanted to run off, the stern yet soft nature of his mother's tone compelled him to glance away from the path—back to her eyes.


    It was like she had just found baby Fenn after he got into the flour and covered everything from the floor to the cabinets.


    Again.


    A distinct hint of worry behind her expression served to imply some kind of guilt. She expected this, but regretted being unable to prevent it.


    "Come here," she said.


    Wordlessly, Fenn did just that, rubbing his arm the whole time.


    As he approached, however, his mother leaned down and tenderly pulled his arms apart. She took his paws into hers and attempted to meet his gaze with a dormant affability. She observed, "Something is bothering you."


    Was it really that obvious? Fenn looked down at the paws holding his own. Something was bothering him; the words were caught in his throat. How would he even explain it?


    "What is it, Fenn?" his mother pried further. "Won't you tell me?"


    Even if he could explain it, what good would there be in saying it out loud?


    The subtle shaking in Fenn's arms only grew in intensity as his mother caressed his paws. When did that start…


    "…Does it have something to do with your father?"


    Fenn wanted to stay quiet. He really should have. The thread keeping him together was barely holding firm. If he opened his mouth now…? Everything would fall apart.


    So, he persisted, his reasoning for being here remaining locked in a box within his mind. For Fenn and Fenn only.


    "Mom…" he started.


    But the Typhlosion sighed in indignation, shaking her head. "You are so much more like your father than you think, Fenn."


    That caught his attention. Anything he would have said went right out the window after his mother's remark. Fenn glanced up at her, silent but now expectantly so.


    "Just the other day your father was moaning and groaning like a Purugly with a broken claw," she explained. "I asked him what was wrong and he wouldn't tell me. You know what I do when he gets like that? I don't feed him. He's a big strong mon. No one in the town can deny that. But no. Big strong mons like him aren't supposed to cook. He usually changes his mind after I pull that card."


    She rolled her eyes. "Turns out he had a splinter in his paw that he couldn't get out. And instead of asking his loving mate, who had helped him many times before, he would rather live with it."


    Fenn balked. "A-and it took you…?" Was he really against cooking of all things? Was that something a warrior doesn't do? Hearing it in this context sounded a bit odd—especially considering it was his dad who said it. Choosing not to cook was just too silly, and unfitting behavior for him.


    A burning smell entered the air. Like the kind of scent that wafted from Fenn's vents—something he had long since gotten used to. Except this was different. More smoky and stale.


    Scowling, the wrinkles on the Typhlosion's face momentarily became more prominent. She ranted, "Oh it gets worse than that. Your father, I swear." A mix of regret and incredulity flashed across her face, causing her to appear older as she glared at something in the distance. Almost as though she couldn't believe that she had to say it. "Don't be like that, Fenn. When you find someone, treat them like an equal, not a crutch."


    An equal…not a crutch…


    It was at that moment that his mother's words roused a recurring thought within the young Quilava. He would be lying if he said that he was ignorant to several of his father's faults, but it was always those closest to him that expressed these kinds of sentiments.


    The other kids at school? Envious. The librarian and his teachers? Afraid. But his mother? Scathing. The other adults that claimed to have known Fenn's father? The ones that Fenn had only met at select times in his life when they were under certain obligations? Nothing.


    Absolutely nothing.


    Was this what Fenn had to look forward to…? The contempt of those closest to him?


    Fenn wasn't his father. He knew that. He understood why. He had his own path to follow.


    And yet, here he was, being told that he still held several similarities to his father regardless.


    Fenn furrowed his brows. His paws gripped his mother's tighter, and the burning smell became more pungent; it was difficult to ignore now. As expected, his mother noticed, too.


    They met eye-to-eye—immediately sharing a look of understanding. Heat radiated from Fenn's vents like a volcano aching to erupt. With a sudden burst of determination, Fenn uttered, "I-I need to tell dad something."


    A slight smile popped onto his mother's face. For the first time since they started talking, a sliver of sunlight breached past the shadow of her sunhat, illuminating one of her red eyes. Relief seeped through the cracks. "So this is about your father."


    Perhaps his reasoning for being here was still trapped in a locked box within his mind. But unbeknownst to Fenn, his mother had had the key the whole time.


    Fenn nodded.


    "I…I n-need him to understand something…to know s-something."


    Not even the sunlight tickling the Typhlosion's face could contest with the brightness of her smile. Her paws shifted upwards, inwards, so that she could hold both of Fenn's paws close to her chest.


    In a gentle voice, Fenn's mother whispered quietly, "Okay. I wish you only the best of luck."


    The burning smell dissipated once Fenn's mother pulled him into a comforting, warm hug. The flame from before better fit the raging heat of a forest fire. After the Quilava and Typhlosion embraced, though, what remained was a pleasant coziness only a campfire could provide.


    Memories of falling asleep while cradled in his mother's arms floated to the forefront of his mind. For a brief moment, nothing outside of their hug seemed to exist. Nothing else mattered. What he would've given to fall asleep right then and there, safe and secure…


    "I want you to know this, Fenn," his mother added. "No matter what happens, I will always love you from the bottom of my heart. Even if your father doesn't understand…even if it hurts…just know that I will be here for you, whenever you need me. I will never judge you for being you."


    Fenn wasn't sure what he would do if his father didn't understand, but knowing that his mother would be there no matter what gave him the peace of mind to relax his muscles and go limp. Cradled in a big Typhlosion's arms like a Cyndaquil all over again, his eyes grew half-lidded.


    "Thanks…mom," he muttered.




    The closer Fenn got to the center of Nanab, the denser it became. Gone were the aging shacks rotting in the midday sun near the forest and fields. In their place were neat and orderly houses, built to appeal to modern sensibilities. Businesses were more plentiful here, and trees were sparse.


    A clear path was laid out in front of Fenn. Hardened, dry dirt. Made even clearer by the motes of autumn leaves swept aside. Someone maintained this. His paws didn't agree with the path's firmness; it was as though he were walking on stone. Not a bad thing, or even unexpected, but certainly not preferable.


    Fenn was not expecting to be so calm. He reasoned internally that enough time had passed for him to cycle back around to an acknowledgement of the absurdity of it all. Dreams were rarely this vivid, sure, and mystery dungeons were often more absurd on the face of it.


    Was it possibly a sign that he wasn't supposed to be here? His own fur hung over his back like an itchy coat throughout this whole trip. There was no doubt in his mind that simply leaving would scratch that itch.


    But just as well, was it better to scratch or to replace the coat entirely?


    Past the local slaughterhouse, across from the public bathing area, situated between the food storage and old bulletin board…


    Yes, Fenn remembered it correctly. Not like it was hard to miss.


    Nanab Town's pub shared quite a few similarities with the town hall. With its polished wood exteriors and glass windows, Fenn wouldn't be surprised if it was the second most expensive structure in the whole town. Fenn would even go as far as to say that it was on-par with the quality of Kebia's average building. The door even supported varying pokemon heights and sizes through several door handles, unlike most of the other buildings in Nanab.


    The pub belonged to every pokemon in the town. So by that logic, talking to his father here wouldn't make a difference. He had to wonder, though, if stopping his journey at his home would have been more preferable. What was ten more minutes to think when none of those thoughts were productive?


    The fogginess of the imposing glass windows certainly didn't help. How was it that Fenn could withstand being surrounded by such opulent architecture in Kebia when just one here set him on edge? Was visiting home for a few hours really enough to reignite that spark of anxiety dormant within him?


    It had to be the raucous laughter erupting from the otherside of the pub's entrance, slightly ajar. Or the flashes of raging fire through the cracks. Moving bodies, shifting fast alongside the booming of laughter so suddenly that it made Fenn flinch.


    This was a bad idea.


    He could still turn back. This was his last chance. He could even lie to his team about it and say that everything was fine.


    It would be so easy to scratch that itch…


    Fenn wasn't sure what compelled him to put one paw in front of the other, but before he knew it one of the handles to the door was right in front of his face.


    It could have been bravery. Or stupidity. All of which sounded very dramatic in comparison to what he had gone through plenty of times before.


    This was just going to be a talk between a father and his son. Nothing more, nothing less. He was strong, he could do this.


    Fenn breathed in…and breathed out.


    …One more time. Just to calm the nerves.


    I am a warrior.


    Fenn reached for the door handle-


    (...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)(...)(...)​


    Creeping up the walls.


    Spreading from the floor to the ceiling.


    The foundation crumbled in slow bursts.


    Sickening black, blinding red.


    It was everywhere. All around.


    Breathe. He couldn't breathe.


    Aching. Stinging. Coughing. Weeping.



    "I…I-I d-did what you wanted…"


    The words were swallowed by the inferno, just like his tears.


    Too hot. Too hot…


    There was a bubble. Within that bubble, scorn was spat, back and forth. Two sets of eyes furiously exchanging blame.



    "Do you know what they'll say, Buttercup!?" one set of eyes shouted. "Do you realize how this makes me look!?"


    "Look around you, Gaura!" the other set of eyes fumed in return. "How can you even say that right now!?"


    The bubble was so far away. So, so far.



    "I'll rebuild it!"


    "You're missing the point!"


    Why did he think going into that dungeon was a good idea?


    A finger was pointed.



    "This wouldn't have happened if-"


    Teeth were barred.



    "How can you blame anyone but yourself!? You're the one that put the idea in his head!"


    It was his fault. All of it. His fault.



    "I didn't tell him to do it!"


    "Gaura. Look."


    Eyes. Four eyes. Looking at him.



    "..."


    "Tell him that yourself. Take responsibility for the fire you started."


    The eyes stared. Watching. Judging.



    "Fine."


    One left the bubble. Two eyes in a sea of flame.


    Closer.


    He cowered.


    Closer.



    "I-I'm…I'm sorry…"


    Closer.


    No words. Just eyes.


    First enraged eyes. Then displeased eyes. Then regretful eyes.


    And finally…hurt eyes. Lost eyes.


    He was lifted into the air.


    Red faded to black, black faded to white.



    "Warriors don't cause problems like this."


    (...)(...)(...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)​


    -and froze.


    More phrases flashed through Fenn's mind.


    Warriors don't interrupt a mon during his leisure time.


    Warriors only talk when spoken to.


    Warriors. Don't. Cause. Problems.



    A tundra froze Fenn to his spot. Warmth could not be further away.


    A frozen wall of words prevented passage, keeping him from moving his paw any further.


    Fenn was intending to cause problems, wasn't he? He was going to upset his father and ruin their relationship.


    Fenn clenched his paw, gritted his teeth.


    He trembled. Every one of his vents ignited like they had been doused in oil, numb as though ice coated every inch.


    His paw wouldn't move.


    No. No, no, no! NO!


    Eyes clenched shut.


    Not now! Not anymore!


    Ice began to melt.


    Get a grip! Open the darn door!


    No longer was Fenn the whimpering Cyndaquil cowering in the ashes of his home. No longer would something so simple deter him. A wall of words could still fall.


    Fenn was a warrior. And he could open a door with his own Arceus-forsaken paw.


    Do it!


    Click!


    The door handle turned. Looking down, Fenn saw his paw wrapped around it. The words were gone.


    He did it. He actually did it!


    Ice turned to water, then to gas in a mere instant. In one swift motion, the door swung open.


    Immediately, the sound of boisterous and rowdy laughter hit his ears.


    The first sight directly ahead of the Quilava was the bar of the pub, and the disgruntled looking Poliwrath behind the counter. Glasses and mugs lined the wall behind them. Booths and other tables resided to the side, but that was of no importance to Fenn.


    Fancy, polished wood formed the bar where four jolly fellows shared beaming smiles, snide quips, and clinked their mugs filled with foul-colored liquid, together. The rest of the pub was notably empty.


    Fellows of which included an elderly maverick of a Manetric—a mon Fenn had outright avoided on multiple occasions. His bark sounded like the hoarse howl of something dying. A Rhyperior that looked to have had his body blown to smithereens, after which he survived the ordeal long enough to glue his body back together. Hundreds of cracks littered his surface. There was also a Hitmonchan with only one arm, stubbornly poking the air with his stump as though he had something to prove. The sheer, concentrated amount of egotism on the fighting type's face made Fenn cringe. And…a Typhlosion.


    Fenn's father.


    The four of them hadn't noticed Fenn yet. Each seated on wooden high-chairs of varying sizes, an air of unapproachable rowdiness surrounded them like a cloud. His father in particular ran his mouth and raised his voice above all of the others. With his wide frame and blazing collar of fire, the conversation seemed to continuously circle back to him.


    "Ya hear about who won the last fight o'er in Lansat?" the Rhyperior drawled.


    The Hitmonchan cackled, "'Course 'ah did! Woulda bet a whole leg on this one if 'ah could. Easiest win of my life!"


    "Back in my day," the Manetric said, his voice scratchy, "the winner took home the head of the loser." He shook his head. "Not nearly as fun as it used to be."


    Finally, the Typhlosion smirked and added, "With a loss like that ol' spindly legs may as well have lost his head! Ha!"


    They all had a good laugh at that.


    Meanwhile, Fenn awkwardly stood in the doorway with his paw still wrapped around the door handle. All of that momentum died. A cool draft buffeted the fur on his back, wiping away any trace of flame emanating from him, like a candle in the wind. All except for a few stray embers, riding the current…and eventually poking the Typhlosion at the bar.


    Fenn's father was mid-joke when he turned his head towards the door. There, for the first time in a while, he caught sight of his kin. Their eyes met, and for a short moment, two strangers had met for the first time. Two weeks wasn't long in the grand scheme of things, but if the shared incredulity between them was any indication a lifetime had since passed for the two fire types. Both did a double take.


    A lifetime that only lasted a second.


    "FENRIR!" Fenn's father bellowed, his face contorting into infectious joy.


    The Typhlosion that Fenn had known several months prior and the Typhlosion he saw now may as well have been decades apart in age. Way past his prime, he had long since lost a considerable amount of his muscle definition, and what was still there failed to overshadow the weight gained over the years. That dark blue fur of his was graying—lacking that sheen it was known for when Fenn was a kid. A fatter face and a slouch in his posture, too.


    But the middle-aged mon's fire still burned bright. Obnoxiously so; looking for too long compelled Fenn to squint. With that dreadfully loud bellowing of his father's as well, Fenn's ears pressed against his head impulsively.


    Dropping off of his chair, the Typhlosion held out his arms on both of his sides. "My boy! Come to see your old dad today of all days!"


    Despite all of that preparation time, Fenn hadn't even considered where to begin. He knew that acting sheepish and beginning with a weak "hi" was downright pathetic for him, but…


    That was exactly what he did.


    Fenn put on a fake grin so large that his cheeks hurt. "H-hi…hi dad," he said. The paw he had used to hold open the door was held up in a wave. The door then shut itself on its own as Fenn dragged his feet into the pub proper.


    Fenn's father abruptly swung around and lightly punched the Rhyperior next to him in the arm. He pointed at the Quilava while he spoke, pride shining through his teeth. "See, Bud, this kid is a real working mon making his way up the ladder to greatness. He's got his own team and everything. That's how you do it!"


    Red hot embarrassment poked at Fenn's cheeks. He had barely said anything and expectations were already rising.


    The Rhyperior lingered on Fenn, scowling as though Fenn had eaten his dinner, before scoffing at the Typhlosion next to him. "Ma boy don't need a castle job to be successful," the rock type grumbled.


    A loud thunk resounded with the dropping of the Hitmonchan's gloved hand onto the counter. "Hey!" he badgered. "That castle ain't so special! Not with where it's been going…"


    At the same time, the Manetric nodded. "My grandkids have been telling me that work's getting scarce over there lately. They better get their act together…" He scanned Fenn up and down out of the corner of his eye—possibly searching for an answer as to why that was the case through Fenn alone.


    Regardless of whether or not he was being suspicious or accusatory with his looks, Fenn remembered exactly why this old mon was better left avoiding: none of what he said was based in reality. Work wasn't scarce at all; Fenn could prove that himself. That was just a lie to rile up those around him.


    Clearly, the trio of negative responses left the Typhlosion flat-footed, if only briefly. His collar lost a bit of its luster, and his prideful grin faltered. It was a bad comment to make, what with how each of the older mon responded. So why did he say it?


    Considering that Fenn's father bounced back with something else immediately after, it didn't seem to matter.


    "Well…he's got it better than those flower boys up north, I'll tell you that!" his father laughed loudly from his belly.


    The other three mons, despite previously holding skeptical stances, found that "joke" quite funny. Even the bartender let out a small chuckle.


    Everyone laughed. Everyone but Fenn. Fenn had to hold back a dejected frown. Already, a pit was starting to form in his stomach. Especially after that last comment by his father…


    The chances of leaving this pub without getting laughed at or chased out the door was beginning to look very grim.


    Still laughing, glass cup in his paw, the Typhlosion left his spot by the bar to stand next to his son. Heavy footsteps shook the ground under Fenn—heavier than the Rhyperior, most likely. Now he knew for sure, his father hadn't gotten that much heavier. Even their home wouldn't shake this much.


    No, his father stomped around intentionally. The other, older mons probably didn't notice the difference, but Fenn did. It was like…his father was making himself seem bigger than he really was. Louder, too.


    Beer sloshed in his cup, half empty. "It's good to see you, Fenrir!" announced the living volcano, his hot, stinking breath reaching all the way down to Fenn's nose. "What brings you here? Tired of the festival? Ha! I would be too!" The smell of his breath became fouler, smokier upon uttering that last word.


    Fenn scrunched up his snout as though he had just tasted something sour. The smell was one thing, but hearing his real- old name threw him off balance. It didn't matter how many other pokemon called Fenn "Fenn," or how often they would use it, his father never so much as entertained its existence. Not once. And Fenn knew that trying to convince his father would be like pushing a Bastiodon up a hill.


    Looking up at his father now, Fenn found it hard not to think about it. After all, Fenn never even tried.


    It was a part of him- no, it was him. He could still recall the faint hints of a scowl on his father's face whenever Fenn's name would be said aloud in his presence. How even a simple deviation was too much to ask for.


    Too much was going on and Fenn had just walked in. He needed a way to organize his thoughts, take hold of the conversation. In the process of searching for a response to his father, Fenn glanced at the bar, and flinched. The three older mons watched on from afar, each set of eyes on the two fire types. Waiting, analyzing—a hair's width from pouncing on their prey. One wrong move and Fenn would be served judgment.


    Was this really deserving of an audience…? Could they not take this outside, or something?


    They had to. Otherwise Fenn would remain tongue tied, like he was at that moment. All three of those elderly pokemon set him on edge; it was perplexing how his father chose to associate with them when they clearly didn't care for him. It was so obvious.


    Fenn glanced back up at his father, swallowing hard. "D-dad, I-"


    "BLEH! Ptoo!" Seemingly out of nowhere the Hitmonchan spat his drink onto the floor. "What in Distortion did you put in this one, Acris?"


    The Poliwrath put down a glass he had been cleaning and grumbled, "Blame the sludges in Slushland—I didn't brew it."


    "Slushland!?" The fighting type looked to be in disbelief. "What are ya doin' getting your booze from there for?"


    Acris, the Poliwrath, just crossed his arms. "I'll tell you when you pick up after yourself. If that booze sticks to the floorboards it's coming out of your tab."


    While he gave the water type the stink eye, the Hitmonchan aggressively snatched up some napkins and got down to wiping the floor with them, grumbling obscenities under his breath all the way.


    Neither of the other two old mons helped; in fact, they laughed at the Hitmonchan's misfortune. "Shoulda just brewed yer own beer if it tastes so bad," the Rhyperior commented.


    Fenn's dad had been watching this unfold from a distance, and scoffed. "Brewing your own beer. Pfft!" He shot Fenn a wink out of the corner of his eye. "Warriors don't brew their own beer. Isn't that right, Fenrir?"


    What?


    Fenn blinked. Did he hear that right?


    Warriors don't brew their own beer…? That wasn't what his father said when he tried to learn several years ago. Tried and failed. In fact, he said the opposite at the time. Brewing beer meant that a warrior could provide for himself. Yet it was a miracle that the house didn't burn down yet again because of his father's attempt.


    Despite how he was being expected to joke about with his father, Fenn wasn't laughing. Quite the opposite, really. Not once did he anticipate that he would be left feeling bewildered and flabbergasted during a conversation like this.


    There was…no way that it was always like this? No way. The rules of the warrior don't change.


    Fenn's brows furrowed, his vents igniting from the gears turning in his head. Warriors don't brew their own beer? Yeah, apparently they don't. They don't keep flowers in the house, either. Nor do they cook.


    And that wasn't because his father realized that flowers burn from the fire he starts. Or because it was easier for Fenn's mom to cook instead, since Fenn's father was always tired when he'd get home.


    Was one of the rules of the warrior that the rules can change on a whim? If only Fenn had known that sooner!


    His father waited expectantly for an answer that never came. He looked Fenn up and down, turned his head to the bar before swiftly turning back around, all within the span of a few tense seconds. It was possible that a hint of anger flashed in the Typhlosion's gaze, but neither he nor Fenn acknowledged it.


    "So, what were you saying?" Fenn's father asked.


    Oh, Fenn had plenty to say.


    That was a good question, though. Fenn's ear flicked, and once again he was face-to-face with the Typhlosion that raised him. First, he was going to ask if they could take it outside. After all of that freezing dread was burned away by the seething flames of realization, Fenn had no issues with opening his mouth to unleash a torrent of searing words.


    "I-I just-" But before Fenn could add more, he noticed something.


    His father's eyes.


    There wasn't any anger there; that was a mistake on Fenn's part. When his father was enraged, his eyes contracted and focused on a singular point. Usually on Fenn himself. But not here. They were large, wobbly, shifting every other second, constantly changing focus. Looking for something.


    Like when his father first took him to Kebia, the Typhlosion's eyes were always shifting, searching. Like he was unsure of his next step. Even baby Fenn picked up on it.


    Or at…Grandpa Aconite's funeral. That was what made it so confusing at the time—the look he gave Fenn. Yes, his father's voice was filled with rage, but his eyes certainly weren't. How was Fenn supposed to react to that with anything but fear?


    And another time was when his father first showed him Figy Forest. There was determination there—pride, even. Perhaps if his eyes displayed any sort of confidence in his own words, Fenn wouldn't have been so terrified.


    It was no different here. Quick glances past his father proved this even further. Those three old mons were watching like Mandibuzz circling around their next meal, waiting for sustenance. And the worst part was that his father obviously knew this. There was no way that he didn't.


    Fenn could tell through his eyes.


    Lost eyes. Begging eyes. Pleading eyes.


    Always pleading.


    Warriors don't keep flowers in their homes.


    Warriors don't brew their own beer.


    Warriors don't cry.


    Warriors don't cause problems.


    For dad. Warriors don't cause problems…for dad.


    It's not worth it.


    Vents cooling until dormant, that fake smile Fenn insisted on maintaining had long since disappeared from his face. He met his father's eyes with a simple, blank gaze and said, "N-nothing, actually. I…just came by to say hi."


    Initially, Fenn's father appeared quite shocked. This was the second time that his son came home just to say hi since Fenn started his work at the castle, after all. But warriors don't show weakness, right? They never do.


    But that wasn't true. It never was. Fenn's dad couldn't brew his own beer, Fenn couldn't go through with what he had planned today.


    Both insisted on lying to themselves, even as tears threatened to breach Fenn's tear ducts.


    His father recovered quickly. The dwindling collar of flames peeking out of his shoulders erupted to twice its size alongside a massive roar of laughter.


    "HaHA! Well, it's good to see you, Fenrir!" The Typhlosion gestured to the bar behind him. "Since you're here, why don't we share a drink and catch up? You're old enough now, right?"


    Fenn tentatively held up a paw. "N-no…no thanks," he uttered. "I-I need to get back to the castle- I still have things to do t-today." And before his father could react, Fenn looked elsewhere. He didn't need to see his father's eyes to know what they were like now.


    "Ah…I see. Work is work. Maybe next time you're here we can find your favorite drink! Our flames burn twice as bright with alcohol—like true warriors!" That was followed up by a large, toothy grin.


    Even after all of that, realizing that he was better off walking away, Fenn couldn't fight the dread. His vents were icy cold. A part of him desperately wanted to cling onto his original intentions to spill his thoughts out right there in the pub. A warrior has no fear—Fenn should have thrown caution to the wind and done it.


    In the end, he did not.


    Instead, Fenn shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe." A non-committal answer for a non-committal warrior.


    And warriors always keep to their commitments.




    Why did he do that?


    Why did Fenn just walk away?


    It made sense in the pub, but the further he walked away from said pub the more confused he became.


    This couldn't be real…could it? Surely, it was all a fluke. All in his head. He didn't actually spend the past few months doubting his abilities as a pokemon, come home so he could get to the bottom of this, then leave without accomplishing anything…right?


    No, of course not! Fenn was a warrior! All of this was just silly nonsense he made up. He was NOT worse off now.


    He wasn't…


    As the disgruntled Quilava retraced his steps, head hung all the way, back to the forest path he came in on, the most prominent lingering thought in his mind continuously shocked him after every step. He had to make several stops just to rectify with what he had just done.


    What even is a warrior? Someday, Fenn would ask his father what that really meant. Not in actuality, but to him. What a warrior aside from Fenn's father legitimately looked like. For now, Fenn understood why he needed to be one.


    And it was because, supposedly, Gaura wanted Fenn to be a warrior, just like him. That was what Fenn once assumed. But now he knew that it was the other way around.


    In reality, Gaura actually wanted Fenn to be just like him, a warrior. Another Gaura. Another mon that clings to past glory—wearing a meaningless word like a mask of rotten skin. Both interpretations were true.


    Only to Fenn, though.


    The sun was still high in the sky. Peering down through the cracks of the falling leaves, painting the shadowed ground with pockmarks of thirsty, writhing weeds. He had walked past the entrance to Nanab, past the flower fields, and was half way back to Kebia already.


    He was done.


    The tears wouldn't stop.


    What an idiot he was for thinking that he could so much as look his father in the eyes and tell him that he saw past all of the nonsense. How foolish of him to think that years and years of violence and rage prepared him for this one conversation.


    All because he didn't want to upset his father, to let him down. If Fenn had the gall to speak his mind, he would have flourished.


    But no. He was a coward. A liability. Anemone was right.


    His body shook with sobs. Fire burst and sputtered from his back like the gasps of a dying geyser. His footwork suffered, his vision cloudy. One paw fell onto the dirt awkwardly, catching the other paw that came next like a tripwire.


    He stumbled off the path, collapsing into a pile of fallen leaves, and from there laid on his side. Only wind accompanied this pitiful Quilava, brushing past his fur with impassive strides. His paws worthlessly paddled forward—doing nothing more than pushing more leaves around.


    What a pointless failure of a pokemon. Couldn't even get his own logic right…


    A warrior would have told his father the truth. A warrior has no fear. That was what his own father would have done. But Fenn wasn't his father. It made more sense to defy him…and also tell him—if he wasn't his father.


    So he needed to do what a warrior would do…and what his father wouldn't do. Did that mean staying quiet, since that was the right thing to do, so his father wouldn't be embarrassed? Would his father have done the same for Fenn? But…Fenn never would have been in that situation in the first place! He wasn't his father!


    "GAAAAH!"


    In a fit of rage, Fenn batted at the pile of leaves, sending several into the air. A mere second later, they came floating back down, congealing into the pile once more. Nothing had been accomplished.


    Fenn sniffed. "I-I…I'm not…not…"


    …a warrior. Fenn wasn't a warrior. Not anymore. He never was. That was what he came to realize.


    His father was a warrior. A warrior was his father.


    Fenn wasn't his father.


    Fenn wasn't a warrior.


    None of it applied to him.


    He was so cold that it hurt.


    "N-no…no…"


    He shook his head, distraught.


    "No…"


    It made sense, didn't it?


    Both interpretations were true, that his father wanted him to be a warrior and him. But that was only because one existed solely in Fenn's mind. The code…the rules…


    …And what were warriors not? What did they not do?


    Warriors don't care for flowers. Warriors don't burn down forests. Warriors don't cause problems.


    Warriors don't fall in love with other boys. Warriors don't cry.


    Warriors were never afraid. Warriors weren't cowards.


    It was staring him in the face the whole time. In the end, Fenn really was no different than his father-


    A liar, skirting about the rules, and making up his own just so he wouldn't lose sight of the shimmering beauty ahead.


    Fame, prestige, glory…


    Maybe if he held onto that goal for just a little while longer…he could accomplish so much. Even his father grasped the magnificence of glory once before in his life…


    But it would all be a lie.


    Warriors don't lie, either. Even if he wasn't one anymore, a life formed from a lie was no life at all.


    So, that was it. It was all over. All Fenn could do was sob, gripping crunched up leaves in his paws as though they'd grip him back. It was all for nothing. Nothing at all-


    (...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)(...)(...)​


    Kebia castle was in view. Barely eclipsed by the overgrown branches pointing to the sky, the meticulously crafted ramparts and spires that no one mon could hope to envision in their wildest dreams pierced the heavens. From this distance the giant structure seemed horrendously impossible to scale. Unfathomable, even. Nineteen years was not nearly enough time to comprehend what it represented. The history and craftsmanship behind it was hardly written in Fenn's repertoire of inner knowledge.


    Two months prior Fenn had become so overwhelmed that he slept in his little cot every night with a blanket over his head. The way hallways coiled around, endlessly stacking on top of each other, housing thousands of pokemon…


    To think that he was expected to learn it inside and out. He had no mind for such a thing. And for that matter,
    no mind was capable of that. Especially not Fenn—the dull-minded, hotheaded rookie from the tourist trap town past the trees.


    Two months later, he still lacked the mind. Mistakes were so often made that he expected Aster, his Banette boss, to pop up at every given opportunity to scold him. Fenn did the work without complaints, and eventually the floors were cleaned. That was all that was expected of him, sure. It wasn't what he wanted, but there were no alternatives.


    Until he came along.


    There was satisfaction in the Dewott's stride. Confidence? Maybe not. A confident mon would walk in a straight path, crushing leaves under their paws, uncaring for their feelings. Leaves can't feel, but judging by his reluctance to interrupt their puny little lives Oswald thought the opposite.


    It was his posture, really. Straight and upright, yet loose. The way his arms were slung akimbo at his waist as though they weren't even there, bobbing up and down with every step. His tail…


    Fenn was almost grateful that he'd never grow one of his own. If it was anything like Oswald's flailing flag of gleefullness, then a cape would make for a proper investment.


    Something was just so odd about him. His name, his eye color, the way he laughed, the apparent lack of any memories. Even now, after the two agreed to form a team together, Fenn just kept observing him. Scrutinizing him with an affixed gaze. Waiting for the Dewott to crack, in some way.


    That lavender Fenn picked earlier rested in his paw heavier than a box of bricks. Looking at it made him feel dirty. Perverted.


    He didn't earn this. Some half-dead water type walked right out of the grave and handed it to Fenn with a weirdly thoughtful smile. They didn't know each other; this was the first time in a long time anyone had bothered to care for Fenn in this way.


    None of it made any sense. Why now? As he tried to wrack his brain for solutions, though, his brainstorming didn't go unnoticed.


    Oswald looked over his shoulder with that same satisfaction on his face that had permeated throughout the whole walk.



    "Something the matter, Fenn?"


    It didn't surprise Fenn that Oswald noticed the shift in demeanor. If anything, he was hoping for it.



    "U-um…sort of," Fenn muttered.


    A leaf finally crunched under Oswald's foot once he came to a full stop. His first reaction was to glance around in an attempt to find the context. "Ooookay," Oswald said questioningly. "What's up?"


    The dungeon from earlier had ripped most of Fenn's burning questions straight out of his throat. What remained was a dangling thread that only Oswald could really answer.


    Fenn stood on two paws and rubbed the arm holding the lavender. "I-I was just wondering…why me?"


    Oswald tilted his head. "What do you mean?"


    Heat rose to Fenn's ears, inciting a flick or two. Having to explain this shot a dart straight at his pride. He mumbled, "Why did you…choose me? A-and not some other mon? I don't…I don't get it."


    With his paw on his chin, Oswald thought for a moment. And another moment. However, after all of that thinking all he was able to produce was a benign shrug. "Why not?" he wondered.


    Why not!? That didn't answer anything! Fenn sputtered, "W-w-wha- no, that makes no sense!"



    "I don't really see why it has to." Oswald crossed his arms and gave Fenn a smile befitting so much satisfaction. "It doesn't have to make sense. It's just you, Fenn. And I'm fine with that."


    That still made no sense! But…for some reason those words Oswald uttered leaped past Fenn's fur and landed straight on his heart. At first, he was confused, maybe even angry. But after a certain point he had to ask himself the very same question.


    How much did it really matter? Things were as they were and…yeah. Fenn was fine with that, as well. This was what he wanted. If Oswald could provide that for him…why would he complain?


    Although the annoyed sigh made Fenn out to be more upset than he really was, he stopped rubbing his arm. "W-well…okay," he said. "I'm glad you picked me."


    Oswald's smile grew. "So am I."



    (...)(...)(...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)​


    It's just me…


    There was something left. Fenn was no warrior, that was not up for discussion anymore. But after all of the layers of strict ruling and agonizing pain melted away, all that was left was…Fenn.


    Not Fenrir, the Cyndaquil that lost his innocence much too early. Nor the Fenrir that could burn anything he touched with fire brighter than the sun. Heck, not even the Fenn that grandpa Aconite loved was alive anymore.


    All that remained was a sobbing Quilava in a pile of leaves—with a heart full of so many holes that it never stopped bleeding.


    But it kept beating, didn't it? Because this Fenn had a team now. Three friends that were likely waiting for him to return. Fenn raised his head, and sure enough, the castle loomed in the distance. It was still there, nineteen years later.


    So was Fenn, nineteen years later. There was still something there.


    What now?


    He could return to the castle, of course. Back to Oswald and the inevitable conversation that would follow. Back to Cosmo and his goofy antics. Back to Finch and his wisdom beyond his years. But then what? What would Fenn do next?


    Admittedly…he didn't know. The word "warrior" lost its meaning today. As triumphant as that might have been, the word "Fenn" was still undefined.


    He needed time to think.


    Fenn laid his head back down, wasting no time in allowing the tears to fall like rain. He would cry quite a bit. But that was okay.


    There was nothing saying he couldn't do that anymore.


    Fenn could cry all he wanted.

    FennArtFight.png

    Art by one of my betas, Timelocke
     
    Chapter 40 - Day 15: Meat
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 40: Day 15 - Meat

    Good morning, Cosmo!

    Wake up, wake up! Another day, another adventure to be had!

    Bubbly bubbles bobbed like bouncy balls from a tiny mouth and fizzy froth faded to a sea of purple. Watery, wobbly waves warped the world—and then he blinked.

    He was comfy—oh so comfy. The fabric felt good on his bubble. So good! The tiny vibrations rhythmically rocking his shell, too! Good!

    And the warmth! Oooh, Cosmo did not want to move! But he had to! His current was churning, revving up. The world was turning around and around…

    What would he start with today, he wondered?

    'Bazang! Cosmo has awoken!'

    …No, he was certain he had done that before.

    How about 'Never fear, Cosmo is here!'

    …No, that was not unique.

    'Huzzah…?' No…

    Well, this was a predicament. How was he supposed to greet the day without a catchphrase?

    Oh? The tiny vibrations returned. Those funny little tickles. Those lovely rumbles.

    Rolllllllling around inside his bubble, Cosmo sought out the source of the rumbles.

    Oh! It was Fenn, snoring softly with Cosmo's bubble in his arms. Now he remembered.

    Hopefully Fenn was not sad anymore. Cosmo did not like it when Fenn was sad. That was why he snuggled up real close. Fenn liked snuggles. If only he had big strong arms to hug back with…

    But Fenn was sleeping! And Cosmo did not want to wake Fenn up when he was sleeping. That meant…Cosmo was trapped! Warm and stuffy in a belt of fluffy arms.

    He had to escape! Cheeks puffed with power, Cosmo squeezed through the cracks, bursting through with an inaudible pop.

    Roll and roll did the world go. Jelly sloshed Cosmo to and fro, but his power was too great! He had to shut his eyes to contain it!

    Eventually, the world stood still. Cosmo, however, was upside down. Blink blink—his eyes were open.

    Hurray! Fenn was still asleep! Success! Also he was on the ceiling, but that happened sometimes.

    More importantly, though, Cosmo was free! He unleashed the power in his cheeks as his body floated upright.

    Now he could greet the day. But Fenn was still asleep, was he not? Announcing it would be a bit too loud. Hmm, Cosmo did not think this one through.

    No matter! If he could not greet the day with his words, he would do so with his eyes. The window was right there, after all. Just across the room.

    Now if only Cosmo could get to it without doing much. He was feeling lazy today, and even using the slightest bit of psychic power was too much effort.

    He pouted. Harumph! Predicament after predicament today, hm?

    Being a superhero was so tiring. All he wanted to do was stay inside and be lazy…but villains do not take vacations! What was he supposed to do?

    Cosmo looked around for ideas. The other two pokemon in the room, Ozzy and uncle Finch, were also fast asleep. That left Cosmo all alone. Except…

    Juanfinsimo!

    Promptly forgetting about his own laziness for a moment, Cosmo gripped the plush Finizen telekinetically from the other side of the bed. With a whoosh and a bam, Juanfinsimo made his entrance.

    And what an entrance it was! The sheer immensity of his power was enough to send Cosmo rolling back! Whoa!

    Once he stopped, Cosmo's eyes sparkled from the magnificence on display; no other partner of justice could compare. Not even uncle Finch or Fenn!

    "Juanfinsimo!" Cosmo whispered excitedly, bouncing closer. "You look so cool today!"

    Juanfinsimo, stoically and with heroic humbleness, said nothing.

    "So cool…" Cosmo secretly hoped that one day he would shine in the morning sun the same way Juanfinsimo did. But on the outside they were still partners. Equals. Although he never said it, Cosmo knew deep down that Juanfinsimo felt the same, and envied Cosmo in his own ways.

    Since Juanfinsimo could not float the same way Cosmo could, the Solosis tapped into his power and granted some of it to the plushie fellow. "Come, Juanfinsimo!" Cosmo declared strongly but also quietly so no one would be woken up. "Cosmo and Juanfinsimo must be on the lookout for trouble!"

    Juanfinsimo did not argue. In fact, it could be said that he was so focused on the task at hand that he did not express his agreement either. Cosmo, however, knew that Juanfinsimo was always up to the challenge.

    And so they went, soaring across the room while doing the occasional spin and singing their theme song for the extra awesome factor, until they reached the windowsill. But uh oh! Juanfinsimo was coming in too fast! He was going to crash!

    "Juanfinsimo! Noooo!"

    WeeeeaaaarrrrBWOOOSH!

    Crash! Juanfinsimo landed on his side next to the flowerpot with such intensity that he was stunned silent. Dust was kicked up in his wake, and the world was never the same.

    Frantically, Cosmo rushed to his side. He very quietly wailed in sorrow. "Nooooo! How could Cosmo allow this to happen!"

    What a tragedy. What a horrible miscalculation Cosmo had made. Oh, how could he ever live this down?

    Cosmo was close to mourning when- he gasped! Juanfinsimo was pulling himself upright! He was alive!

    It was a miracle!

    "You survived, Juanfinsimo!?" Cosmo exclaimed in a tiny voice.

    As if there was any doubt. Juanfinsimo sat proudly on the windowsill with his signature blank look and let his stature do the talking.

    Shame on Cosmo for believing that a simple fall could stop the second greatest superhero in Kebia. "Cosmo is sorry for doubting you, Juanfinsimo," he said solemnly.

    Forgiveness was hard to come by. But Juanfinsimo, good friend that he was, did not judge Cosmo for his mistake. Instead, he simply waited so the two of them could face the world together.

    And finally, Cosmo was able to greet the day properly. Down below, trouble was brewing. Fog snuck in around every corner; Cosmo would have to go on a hunt. Get ready, Kebia! Here comes-

    "Mm, what are you doing up so early, C-Cosmo?"

    Oop- nevermind.

    The friendly yet groggy voice of Fenn shattered the scene Cosmo had been envisioning, and the foggy, winding streets below faded to pleasant sunshine. Within an awkward instant, Cosmo had spun on his bubble and was sporting a guilty midair sag.

    "Um…" the Solosis muttered, "Cosmo was just about to make sure there are no villains causing trouble."

    Juanfinsimo would have confirmed this, had that very same sunshine not been blinding him at that moment.

    Fenn was in the middle of rubbing his eyes with the back of his paw when he smiled. "D-did…did you see any?" he asked.

    Cosmo needed to double check. Sometimes the sneaky ones escaped right under his bubble. Thankfully, after taking one quick glance out the window, Cosmo beamed. "Nope! All clear!"

    Fenn giggled! The sound was like music to Cosmo's ears. Cosmo was happy that Fenn was happy.

    "That's good," Fenn said softly. "W-what are you up to now?"

    What else? Cosmo was-

    Oh, wait. What was Cosmo going to do now? Without any trouble in sight, all he could do was wait. But that was no fun. He pursed his lips in thought, the little Klinks in his brain turning ever so slowly.

    "Um…" he said, "Cosmo was going to, um…uh…oh!" He looked to his friend on the windowsill for ideas. "Juanfinsimo always knows what to do when it gets boring! Well, Cosmo's second-in-command?"

    Silence prevailed as both Cosmo and Fenn watched the plush Finzien expectedly. Clearly, the blue hero was spending lots of time thinking, as well. Perhaps the pressure got to him, though, as several seconds passed and he could not produce an answer.

    Cosmo whined before turning back to Fenn. "Even Juanfinsimo has no idea what to do!" he cried. "We are doomed!"

    Fenn did not even blink. Like with most grown ups Cosmo talked to, the Quilava's voice took on this harmonious quality that caused the horn on Cosmo's head to vibrate with joy.

    "O-oh, Cosmo," said Fenn, "it's okay. We can figure something out." Padding closer to the window, Fenn took a quick sniff of the lavender in the flowerpot. "D-do you have a favorite flower, Cosmo?"

    "Cactus!" the Solosis replied cheerfully.

    Fenn raised an eyebrow. He opened his mouth like he was about to chew on a snack, but closed it before biting down on nothing.

    A closed mouth meant that there was no talking to be had, so Cosmo took that as a sign to continue.

    "They are green!" Cosmo said. "Like Cosmo!"

    Usually like Cosmo. Nowadays he was a bright purple, like the scarves on his friends. Did that mean he had to find a new favorite?

    No, evidently. He added, "Cactus's's also hold water inside them. Like Cosmo!"

    One of the most important lessons he had ever learned was that you can like things for more than one reason. Cosmo liked Ozzy for being so nice to Cosmo and for how funny he was. Cosmo liked Fenn because he was warm and really strong!

    Yet again, Fenn opened his mouth like he was about to chew, but this time some words actually came out. He mumbled, "B-but…those are not…h-how did you…?"

    Fenn shook his head, his smile growing in size. "You know what? Th-that's a good choice, Cosmo."

    Yippee! Cosmo spun in midair and struck the best of poses. Such as Lean to The Left and Prideful Wiggle.

    "Of course it is a good choice," Cosmo stated. "Cosmo only makes the most heroic of choices!"

    As Cosmo spoke, Fenn giggled to himself and leaned his arms on the windowsill between the flowerpot and Juanfinsimo—who did not seem to mind. It did not take long for Cosmo to notice that Fenn had gone quiet.

    Fenn was often quiet, and this was something Cosmo had come to accept, or even enjoy. Ozzy and uncle Finch were fun all around, but Fenn was like a comfy blanket Cosmo could wear in any way he wanted. A blanket to sleep in, a blanket to tell stories under, a blanket to feel protected in. Though if Cosmo was asked to explain any of this he would simply say that Fenn never made Cosmo feel dumb for wanting to talk.

    And really, that was all Cosmo wanted.

    If it could be believed, Juanfinsimo was even quieter. Though Cosmo sometimes wished that was not the case.

    That said, what Cosmo noticed about Fenn caused him to also go quiet.

    Fenn was sad.

    But why? Why was that?

    The Solosis floated down timidly, situating himself right above Fenn's right ear. It flicked at his presence, but that was it. Fenn was about as still as the plush near his arm.

    Cosmo found that fact rather worrying.

    "Fenn? Why are you so sad?" Cosmo wondered in such a tiny voice that he was not even sure if it had come out, until Fenn responded.

    A sigh creeped out from the Quilava's lips. "I-I'm not…" he started, then paused. His ears dropped lower and lower with every passing moment of silence. "I'm…s-sorry, Cosmo." Another sigh. "I just have…a lot on my mind, th-that's all."

    Despite his reluctance, Cosmo frowned. Why did grown ups talk like this? Cosmo asked a simple question, after which he was unsure if he received an answer or not. That sort of thing just kept happening.

    Fenn…still looked sad. Was he not sad and Cosmo was just interpreting it wrong? Or was he sad because of what was on his mind?

    Even worse still, Cosmo was afraid to ask for clarification. What if that made Fenn mad? That would be even worse.

    It was in times like this where Cosmo was glad that he had Juanfinsimo to rely on. He floated down until he was right next to the plush, then whispered, "We have to do something, Juanfinsimo! Quick, let's go find some pancakes for Fenn!"

    Why did his mind go right to pancakes?

    Why not?

    "I-I'm not-" Fenn started to say. But he stopped himself, shook his head, and laughed. "You're so silly, Cosmo."

    "Cosmo is not silly," the Solosis retorted with a pout. "Pancakes are serious hero food."

    Ah! Then there was a mysterious fourth voice from behind them. "I prefer waffles."

    Cosmo spun around and gasped. Oswald was awake! With fur that made him look like he was licked by thirty Meowths! But he was awake!

    Quickly, and without a second to waste, Cosmo propelled himself towards the Dewott. He bounced and bounced and bounced in an orbit around Oswald, finally allowing himself to be as loud and cheerful as he wanted.

    "Yay yay yay! Ozzy Ozzy Ozzy!"

    Something akin to a scoff sounded out from Oswald. "Please let me wake up some more before you start making my ears ring, Cosmo," he groaned, waving his paw limply.

    Although it pained him to do so, Cosmo complied. He crumpled like a candy wrapper and uttered a faint "sorry."

    Thankfully, Oswald was not that upset. Undoubtedly he was the scariest when things were not going well for him, even if he was the weakest of the four of them. Everytime Oswald yelled Cosmo could feel his stomach retreating to another plane of existence.

    Oswald's groggy remark was followed up by a long, drawn out yawn and stretching his arms above his head. "Ahh- what are you up to today, buddy?" Oswald asked. "Hero things…?" He yawned again.

    Cosmo beamed, "Protecting the innocent!" Although it seemed things had gone quiet this morning. "But the villains are all in hiding!"

    For reasons Cosmo did not understand, Oswald chuckled at that. The Solosis could hardly contain his disgust. This was serious business—not a laughing matter!

    "Ha, well, try to be on the lookout for a new villain I just picked up." Oswald pointed down at the floorboards. "He likes to hide under my feet; he's pretty shy."

    "What!?" Cosmo gaped. A shy villain? Cosmo's horn twinged with thought. How could that be? Was it possible that all of those evildoers—the bane of Cosmo's existence—were simply…shy? He could hardly believe it.

    He had to test this theory. As Oswald padded past him, Cosmo dipped down to the floor and peered into the itsy bitsy little cracks in between.

    First he closed one eye, then switched to the other. Then back again. Disappointment led to frustration when all he could see was darkness, no matter how much he strained himself. Not even a hint of a single eye glaring back at him.

    That was no fun.

    Eventually, he gave up. He returned to his spot in the air with the intent to admonish Oswald for tricking him. But Cosmo did not float very far before he screeched to a halt so quickly that he face-planted against his own bubble. "Ouch!"

    As he shook the daze away, Cosmo was shocked to find that Fenn was not only still in the room, he had not moved. He had not made any noise, either, let alone turn around to greet his best friend. Which was how Cosmo had managed to forget he was even there.

    Oswald had since walked past Cosmo and stopped just a few steps away from the Quilava with his paw outstretched. Unlike right before, the Dewott was not cracking jokes to get Fenn's attention.

    As if that was not confusing enough, Fenn did turn around a few moments later, but it was so slow and uncertain. And Oswald- he kept his distance.

    And then when they said 'hi' they did not sound very excited at all!

    "...Hey."

    "H…h-hey."

    None of it made any sense. Grown ups were so…stupid! Oswald and Fenn clearly liked each other! They should hug! Why were they not hugging?

    Cosmo wanted them to hug…

    The two of them continued to talk quietly, to the extent that Cosmo had no choice but to float closer if he wanted to listen. Juanfinsimo was still resting on the windowsill, so Cosmo took the opportunity to share a spot with him.

    "How are you-…did you…sleep well?" Oswald asked. His arm was still extended out in front of him.

    "Um…" Fenn looked down at his toes. "N- I…y-yeah, it was fine."

    Oswald pressed his lips together and nodded his head. "That's good," he said, though Cosmo thought that he did not sound convinced.

    Cosmo lowered his voice to a whisper so only the plush next to him could hear him. "I do not understand, Juanfinsimo. Grown ups are so weird!"

    There was no question that Juanfinsimo had an answer to this quandary. Out of all of the mons in that room, he was the smartest by a long shot. But that was the thing about smart mons: rarely did they ever share their wisdom. If Juanfinsimo did, all of their problems would be solved.

    If anything, hearing Juanfinsimo speak meant that there was a problem even he could not fix. He spared Cosmo this time, thankfully.

    Slowly, Oswald's arm returned to his side. The fur on his shoulders pricked up like an Elekid had just grazed past him. "So, um…" the Dewott started, rubbing the back of his head, "how about those waffles?"

    If it were Cosmo in Fenn's paws, he would have been zooming around the room at the prospect of breakfast. Heck, he was thinking about doing it anyways (even if waffles STINKED).

    Fenn chuckled just a little bit, which to Cosmo was a suitable reaction. "I…I haven't had waffles in a while…" he muttered.

    Cosmo could not help himself. This slander had gone on for too long! He peeked out from behind Juanfinsimo's fins and whispered, "Pancakes are better!"

    Whatever Oswald had planned on saying melted away like an ice cream cone on a hot, summer day. In fact, the fur on his shoulders must have melted, too; he looked a lot less mangy all of a sudden. "You're the deciding factor here, Fenn," he said with a smile. "Pancakes or waffles?"

    Was…Oswald trying to turn them against each other? How…devious! Cosmo whispered even louder, "Pancakes! Pancakes pancakes!"

    Fenn looked between Oswald and Cosmo, obviously torn on doing the right thing. It was good, then, that every time he glanced at Cosmo there was a moment where the Solosis could lead him down the right path.

    "Syrup tastes better on pancakes!" Cosmo reminded him. "Belieeeeeve in Cosmo!"

    At the same time, Oswald retorted with his own logic, which was not sound in the slightest. "He doesn't know what he's talking about," Oswald retorted. "You gonna listen to that pipsqueak, Fenn?"

    "Belieeeeeeeeeeeeeeve!"

    It took a moment, but to Cosmo's relief, Fenn's gaze landed on Oswald, a slight smile on his face. "I-I'm sorry, Oswald. Pancakes are better."

    Oswald gasped dramatically, grabbing Fenn by the shoulders and shaking him lightly. "How dare you! My best and most wonderful friend—betrayal! How could you side with him?" He pointed an accusatory finger at the one and only Cosmo.

    "Your reign is over!" Cosmo declared confidently. "Pancakes rule, waffles drool!"

    "Nooooo!" Oswald gripped the sides of his head in despair.

    The small giggle Fenn previously produced became a full-on laugh. The sadness from earlier had not just disappeared—it had run off! Never to be seen again!

    "Ah…y-you two…" Fenn said wistfully.

    Fat with the spoils of victory (or perhaps that was just his bubble being extra fizzy today), Cosmo took a jaunt over to Fenn with Juanfinsimo in tow.

    "Heroes always win," Cosmo said smugly. "The best heroes eat pancakes, too. Right, Juanfinsimo?"

    No response. The plush might have been keeping it in right then, but when they would get to breakfast later there was going to be syrup all over his face, Cosmo knew it.

    Oswald had since recovered from his loss and was currently whispering to Fenn. Something about the festival? Cosmo heard something like…doll-fin? Then Fenn whispered something back, after which Oswald appeared shocked.

    Really shocked, even. World-endingly so. Fenn found it pretty funny, though.

    Now Cosmo wanted to know. Were they talking about him? Juanfinsimo? They better not be. With a grumpy frown, he said, "Hey! What's so funny?"

    But they never told him. Before either Fenn or Oswald could open their mouths another mon made themselves known.

    "They're gonna eat waffles behind your back, Cosmo. Better look out."

    Cosmo gasped yet again. "Uncle Finch!" Cosmo's bubble radiated with psychic power as he bolted across the room, halting right before the croc's snout. "Woo!" Excitedly, he bounced a circle around Finch's head. "We will be unstoppable now!"

    The croc in question put his claws on his hips and angled his snout upward out of pride. "That's right," he affirmed, "your favorite funkle is awake." The next part he grumbled under his breath. "Not like I had much of a choice."

    Uncle Finch was so cool. He once told Cosmo that he escaped a rooftop chase with an injured leg and solved a burglary mystery on only three hours of sleep. Not to mention that he sounded the part of a skilled vigilante. All that was missing was the superhero alias, and maybe then Cosmo could invite the Krokorok to fight crime with him.

    Meanwhile, Oswald and Fenn made their ways over. Unlike Cosmo, they were often upset with how Uncle Finch liked to live so dangerously. Another thing Finch told Cosmo once was that Oswald in particular had 'a stick up his butt.'

    Cosmo checked and there was no stick, so he was not sure what that meant. It must have been removed.

    Oswald did not seem upset today, at least. He crossed his arms like usual, but he was still smiling. "Morning, sleeping beauty," he said. "Hope we didn't wake you."

    A grunt erupted from the croc's rumbly throat. "Eh, I needed to get up early today anyways." He scratched his chin. "Hope you don't mind; no breakfast for me. I'll eat on the road."

    "You're leaving already?"

    Wait, leaving?

    Cosmo screeched to a halt, the liquids inside his bubble sloshing around vehemently. Uncle Finch was actually leaving? Cosmo thought that he was talking about something else yesterday or…

    Well, if Cosmo was being honest, he was hardly paying attention at the time. Juanfinsimo had demanded his attention too much. But still! The Solosis stared at Finch, mouth agape.

    And he was not the only one. Fenn flinched. "F-Finch, you're leaving?"

    "Yeah," Finch confirmed. "Assumed Ozzy woulda told ya. It's gonna be a few days, at least. Already lost a lot of time waiting for you, hot stuff."

    In response to that, Fenn looked down at the floor. "Oh…"

    Oswald looked between Finch and Fenn all while frowning. "I didn't get around to it," he said, then shrugged. "Well, try not to get robbed while you're out in the world."

    Uncle Finch…narrowed his eyes? What was so suspicious about what Oswald just said? Even weirder, he chuckled a moment later. "Me, robbed? That's the funniest joke you've ever told, Ozzy."

    "Even funnier that I've already seen it happen. They never paid us for that hat, did they?"

    "That-" Finch pointed a finger, though a smirk had curled onto his snout, "-didn't count. You get robbed here every day and you don't even notice it."

    Oswald blew a nonchalant raspberry.

    Cosmo giggled. None of what they were saying made much sense, but Cosmo still found it funny.

    The giggling did not stop once Finch leaned over and whispered something to Cosmo. "Ozzy's just sour that he's been sent to time out."

    Imagining Oswald all grumpy and sitting in the corner was so funny that Cosmo had to puff out his cheeks to contain his laughter.

    "Alright, alright," Oswald said, rolling his eyes. "Don't let the door hit you on the way out."

    Uncle Finch slung a bag full of his stuff over his shoulder. "Why, you gonna be the one to close it?" Finch replied. But as he turned, he suddenly snapped his fingers. "Actually, I gotta talk to you about something privately, Ozzy. Meet me in the hallway."

    "Oh? Uh, sure, I guess."

    After shooting a wave towards Fenn that the fire type quietly returned, Finch faced Cosmo and smirked. "Gonna be able to hold down the fort while I'm gone, Cosmo?"

    Admittedly, Cosmo was not certain. With Juanfinsimo at his side, anything was possible. But the villains and their criminal ways were the least of his concerns. Who would he play Bolt Break with while Finch was gone? What about Fenn and Oswald? Were they still sad?

    It was so much…Cosmo fought away the tears. No! He had to be strong!

    Cosmo gave Finch the best nod he could manage. "Cosmo will not fail you," he said, determined. "He will protect! He will fight!"

    Uncle Finch snapped his fingers at him. "That's what I like to hear! I'll catch you later!" Once more he shot Oswald a glance, then walked out of the room.

    And then it was just the three of them and Juanfinsimo. The latter of which was probably just as sad to see Finch go as Cosmo. But just the same, he fought the tears bravely.

    It was Oswald who broke the silence first. He let out a long sigh. "Looks like I better go talk to him."

    Cosmo turned just in time to see Oswald resting a paw on Fenn's shoulder. "I'll be right back," he muttered.

    Fenn, who was now rubbing his arm, looked up at Oswald tentatively. "U-um…sure."

    After what felt like a century to Cosmo, Oswald and Fenn broke eye contact. Still, he had to wonder, why would they not hug?

    Oswald walked towards the door, but not before stopping beside Cosmo. He lowered his voice. "Hey, Cosmo. Do me a favor and keep Fenn company. Cheer him up."

    New Objective Acquired: Cheer Up Fenn

    The Solosis locked up. The horn atop his head vibrated to the point of making his head hurt. All of the liquids in his bubble froze to a slush, and melted again in the span of a microsecond.

    His eyes jolted to Fenn—the source of his new objective. Cheer him up? The liquids within his mind churned at the possibilities. Yes, he could do that. It was possible. But first he needed to examine Fenn's mental state and formulate a plan based on that information.

    But for now, a smile would be sufficient. That, alongside a cheery "Okay!" would be enough to provide the objective giver with enough awareness.

    The objective giver—Oswald—smiled in return, a sign that the objective had been accepted. "Great," he said. "I'll be back."

    And with that, Oswald left the room.

    Now, where was Fenn?

    Fenn was seemingly in a trance, still near the window. The Quilava had his bright, red eyes—now seemingly dull—glued to the floor while he dragged himself back to the bed. His shoulders were slumped, his ears drooped.

    A poor start.

    The Solosis floated over, slow and gentle. "Fenn?" he whispered.

    No response. Fenn had since curled up on the bed. Was he even listening?

    The question was repeated. "Fenn?"

    There was a light grumbling this time. He was listening, however minimally.

    Floating closer, another tactic was attempted. "Are you okay, Fenn?" was asked.

    "I'm just…t-tired," muttered Fenn.

    Perhaps he was, but the objective was to cheer him up, not help him sleep.

    Another tactic: provide warmth. Warmth was guaranteed to generate comfort. Comfort led to happiness. Therefore, Fenn would benefit from warmth.

    The Solosis floated even closer, until he was next to Fenn's arms. He squeezed in between them, to which Fenn reflexively wrapped his arms around the bubble. Nothing was said; the gesture should have been enough.

    Fenn held on tight, treating the bubble like a soft pillow. While he did not smile, the closing of his eyes indicated that he felt immense comfort. "Th-thank you, Cosmo…" he whispered dreamily.

    Objective Complete: Cheer Up Fenn

    Cosmo squished up against Fenn's chest, once again allowing those lovely rumbles to rock him back to sleep. Out of one half-lidded eye, he saw Juanfinsimo overlooking the room from the window. Cosmo smiled.

    The day was saved, Juanfinsimo was keeping watch, Cosmo was content.

    Sometimes even the strongest of heroes needed rest.


    Oo-oO​

    I need a solution to this.

    Something was still wrong with Fenn, I could tell. Was he upset with me? Yeah, I knew he said that he was "fine," but so was I! Fine and hating everything! Two things could be true at the same time.

    He'll tell me eventually, right? I thought. A couple of nights ago we had that talk about trust and all that. Give it another day and he'll tell me all about it.

    But what if he just…didn't?

    My whiskers twitched like mad as I stepped into the hallway, taking extra care to quietly close the door behind me. Finch was standing near the wall a few doors down with his arms crossed. Almost as though he made an effort to leave but stopped himself halfway.

    I had a hope that this would be quick and I could search through my options today. Might've made my impatience a bit too obvious, though; my paws kept gravitating to the scalchops on my hip like I was going to start slashing. But Finch never acknowledged it.

    "What's up?" I said.

    Finch gave me a brief grin and opened his mouth to speak. "First of all-" then he nodded, "-good morning."

    A frown reflexively flopped onto my face, but I promptly nodded it off in return to Finch.. I wanted to make an effort not to constantly give him the stink eye after last night. As much as we still had our hang-ups about each other, the Krokorok was trying. I should do the same.

    "Uh yeah. Good morning," I replied.

    "Sleep well?" Finch asked.

    "Sure."

    "Have any dreams?"

    "No…?"

    "Well, I did. Lotta Budew. Some clouds. A few faces I remember seeing-"

    "Finch, you pulled me outside to tell me about your dreams?"

    He scoffed before lightly pushing my shoulder. "Oh, lighten up, Ozzy."

    Okay, nevermind, he was definitely messing with me.

    "What, is that not all you wanted to tell me?" I questioned, rubbing my shoulder.

    "Could be." I couldn't tell if he was being serious or not.

    "Well? Is it?"

    The look he gave me was some sort of mixture of incredulity and impatience. "Yes," he said in a manner so matter-of-factly that it caught me off-guard. "I wanted to talk to you in private because I had something to talk about."

    By this point I was actively frowning. "And? Are you going to tell me what that is…?"

    "Do you have someplace to be, Ozzy?"

    What?

    I raised an eyebrow at Finch. "Don't you? You're the one leaving, not me."

    Finch was frowning now, too. "And I wanted to say goodbye to a friend I made during my time here," he grumbled. "I just wanted to have a bit of small talk beforehand without being interrupted, that's all. Is that so wrong?"

    How did we even get here? I made the motion of a shrug, but it may as well have been me throwing my arms up in frustration. "It is when you make a big deal out of it," I retorted.

    "I'm not making a big deal out of it," Finch said. "You are."

    "What are you even trying to say, Finch?"

    "All I wanted-" Finch pointed a finger directly at me, "-was to talk in private. You assumed that it was going to be some big secret, am I wrong?"

    "You're making assumptions."

    "Am I wrong, though?"

    This time I actually did throw up my arms. "No, I guess not!" I exclaimed. "Excuse me for assuming that a guy like you would talk about anything but secrets and rumors! Sor-ry!"

    Was he trying to make a point or something? From my perspective Finch decided to start an argument before he left for no reason.

    Finch finally let out a sigh and leaned up against the wall, his tail swaying idly behind him.

    My arms returned to my side and the two of us stood there in silence for a moment. That was, until Finch broke that silence.

    "You know, I really did want to just talk," he said, exasperated. "I figured, 'hey, we're close enough,' so I didn't come right out with it. But it didn't work like how I wanted it to. Sorry, I screwed up. I didn't mean to come off on the wrong foot."

    I opened my mouth to retort, but the words died in my throat before any escaped. For a second there, I genuinely believed that what Finch just said was a joke or some kind of gotcha.

    What the hell is wrong with me?

    I sighed, pushing my palm into my forehead, cursing my stupidity.

    I could hardly blame myself, though. I had been manipulated and trapped in a castle of my own mistakes by a queen that hated my guts, lied to by a ghost, stalked by another ghost, beaten up by a turtle with daddy issues, and somewhere out there some evil bastard wanted my head for a reason I wasn't aware of. But the scheming, sketchy croc that I invited to join me on a whim would be the one to break this maddening trend?

    Yeah, I had a hard time getting the words out. A nagging worm at the back of my brain was telling me to spit in this guy's face. Who could blame me?

    It was only when I could bring myself to speak that I realized just how harshly my assumptions had painted my view of Finch. What did he even do to me in comparison to the other problems in my life? Make an effort to help me?

    Through gritted teeth, I muttered, "No, I'm sorry. It's just…"

    And here comes the shame.

    "I'm having…a hard time. In between trying to be there for Fenn and- everything else going on…I guess…I didn't think I had the luxury of trusting someone. Sorry…"

    My gaze fell to the floor. The honest truth that I couldn't deny was that I still thought that letting my guard down here would bite me in the ass later. Hell, just look at what happened when I tried to lie for Fenn's sake. Some asshole came around and revealed it for the lie it was!

    Was I supposed to relax when Finch told me "No worries. I get it" with a warm smile? I honestly didn't know…

    And I felt like a piece of shit because of it.

    When he laid a claw on my tense shoulder, I froze. He lowered his head so he could better look me in the eye, and he softened his voice, too. "It's alright, Oswald," he said. "It takes a while to build that trust, I know."

    I couldn't meet his gaze. "Yeah…" The word uttered was little more than a squeak released on reaction. In reality, I had nothing else to add.

    Finch tilted his head swiftly, and judging by what he said next I presumed he was gesturing towards the room we had both just left. The Krokorok said, "Fenn's bothering you, isn't he?"

    I nodded.

    A short lived chuckle left his lips. "Yeah, I saw you two last night. Always tough when a couple like you two go through a rough pa-"

    "Hold on, what?" My eyes shot up faster than I thought possible. "A couple? What?"

    Finch looked at me as though I had just told him a joke that didn't land. "…Yeah," he replied. My cheeks started to burn at the hints of confusion in his tone. "Aren't you two…?"

    The implications of what he was referring to only made my cheeks burn hotter—my whiskers twitch more frequently. All I could think to do was blink and stare. "Uh…"

    Realization began to dawn on Finch's crocodilian face. "Don't tell me…" he whispered slowly. "You two aren't actually a thing, are you?"

    My heart was pounding like a drum. I barely managed to stutter out, "N-no! What? What gave you that impression?"

    Finch lifted his claw from my shoulder and took a step back. "You're not serious."

    "I am!" I put my paw to my chest as proof, but all that did was remind me of how fast my heart was beating.

    Sputtered out in a way I had never heard from Finch before, he said, "But…the way you two look at each other! The way you two talk to each other. The way you talk about him! You even sleep in the same bed, for Darkrai's sake!"

    What did that have to do with anything?

    "…So?" I asked, practically challenging him to prove his statements.

    Finch, once more, had crossed his arms. "So you're telling me that all of this effort you're putting into accommodating him is purely platonic?"

    "I'm not accommodating anything!" And I was fairly certain that came out wrong, but I couldn't bother to make sure. Either way, my body's biology was working on its own. My tail slapped the ground behind me, I scratched at my scalchops even though I told myself not to, and I could feel a Water Gun begging to be released.

    Another sigh from Finch. He pinched the bridge of his long snout. "I regret calling you manipulative, Oswald," Finch growled in a low voice. "That was wrong of me, I want you to know that. Love is a hard feeling for me to pick up on and it's always been that way. I just wasn't sure if you actually loved him or-"

    "Of course I love him!"

    Silence.

    Dead silence.

    A pin drop could be heard in that hallway.

    As it turned out, it wasn't a Water Gun begging to be released—it was that string of words.

    And I wasn't done, either.

    I hugged myself, gripping my upper arms for dear life. "God, I just want to hug him and hold him and tell him that everything is gonna be okay! If I could tell him that I love him, I would! I want it more than anything!"

    Finch held up his claw and pressed his fingers together, as though he was about to snap them. From there, he maintained that pose, visibly unsure of what he was even doing. "…Then why don't you?" he wondered cautiously.

    I squeezed my eyes shut. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't keep my voice from breaking. "Because I…can't," I whispered.

    "What do you mean you 'can't?'"

    My eyes shot open, wide and fervid. "I just can't!"

    Everything would be so much easier if I could. Fenn deserved the world, and I wanted him to know that.

    I wanted him to know that someone loved him dearly. Someone who would do anything for him—travel to the ends of the earth and conquer kingdoms for him. Someone who would give up everything just so he could be happy.

    Those lovely red eyes…that wonderful, beautiful voice that he rarely used. Like a treat, enough to sweeten anyone's day.

    But it wasn't meant to be.

    I'm not even a pokemon…

    Finch shook his head. "Oswald…" He sounded frustrated, but concerned at the same time.

    I repeated what I had already said. It was all I could think to do without spiraling up into the ceiling. "I can't…"

    My throat was hurting. It was like I had attempted to swallow a pinecone. Uttering another word would just make things worse.

    After enough time for Finch to likely believe that I had nothing to add, he shot a quick glance over his shoulder before saying, "Listen, Oswald, I gotta go. Talk to him. Don't sit there and craft up plans to win him over. Talk. To. Him."

    Easier said than done. My mind was swirling with the consequences of doing just that. Push it too far and I'd make him hate me. Don't try at all and he'd suffer. Screw up and someone could read my mind and punish me.

    Talking would only lead to trouble. I had to show him how much he meant to me.

    So…what was I supposed to do to make that work?

    "Oswald," Finch repeated firmly, inciting me to look up at him. "Stop thinking about it. Talk to him."

    But…but…

    I let out a deep breath.

    Dammit.

    I hadn't realized how stiff I had gotten. Letting that breath go didn't just relax my shoulders, it felt good. I wanted more.

    So, so much more.

    "I'll…try…" I let out weakly.

    "Good." Finch readjusted the bag strapped around his shoulder impatiently. "Alright, I'll…" He then clicked his tongue a few times. "…I'll be back. Hang in there."

    I nodded.

    The final pat he gave my shoulder didn't feel real. Hell, by the time my eyes rose from the floor, the Krokorok wasn't there anymore. Who's to say if he was ever real?

    I stood there in the middle of that silent, desolate hallway, staring down the yawning abyss that was the inner reaches of the castle. Unblinking, sluggish, and lost in thought. Lucky me that no one interrupted Finch and I's conversation, or else they'd have witnessed the malfunctioning of a marionette with broken parts.

    Well, actually, there was one person that saw it all.

    Shortly after Finch disappeared down the stairs around the corner, that all too familiar sensation slithered down my spine. And sure enough, casting a glance over my shoulder revealed that someone was in fact watching me.

    The bulky Dusknoir rose from the floor at an even rate—without any hint of imperfection. It was as though he had meticulously planned his ascent with a ruler, just so he could loom over me and say one line as menacing as possible.

    "How troubling," Oleander hummed in that slimy drawl of his.

    His form cast a long shadow across the ground. Gradually I was blanketed by an all encompassing blackness that threatened to swallow me whole. The red eye, peering ever so narrowly through his half-closed socket, drilled into me—judging me.

    And I wasn't having it.

    I groaned. "Leave me alone, cyclops."

    He didn't react. "I would hope that you have no plans on following that vagrant."

    Presuming he was talking about Finch, I had to ask, "Is that all you care about?" I held out my arms on either side of me out of exasperation. "I'm not going anywhere."

    With his arms behind his back, Oleander persisted in his judgment. If his gaze didn't give it away, the tone of his voice certainly did. "You appear to require certain…counseling services."

    Was that a joke? I genuinely couldn't tell. Fat chance I was going to take advice from my stalker, though. Hell no.

    My arms curled from my sides before crossing across my chest. "Let me guess. It costs money, doesn't it?" I questioned.

    Oleander gave no response.

    That's what I thought.

    Without another word, I spun on my heels and walked off in the other direction.

    The ghost called out to me, "Where are you going?"

    "Anywhere but here!" I shouted back.

    The nerve of that asshole…

    I stormed down the hallway without daring to look back. Several other pokemon poked their heads out of their rooms as I passed, but I paid them no mind. Let them think what they want. Who cares.

    By the time I reached the stairs, the steps felt dull under my feet. Rocks may as well have been tied to my legs; each step became slower than the last. My arms swung limply at my sides. My tail dragged behind me and slapped each step of my descent.

    Before long, it took me several seconds to go down each individual step. Out of earshot of anyone I knew, I quickly realized that acting angry was just as exhausting as being angry itself.

    The thing was, though, I wasn't even sure who I should've been angry at. There were plenty of people I could have been furious about: Anemone, Calluna, Oleander, Finch, and even Fenn.

    There was a tightening in my chest.

    Yes, I could have put it all on Fenn. Why not at this point?

    Sure, go ahead and put all of that effort into making him like you. Encourage him, get him gifts—but don't get too close! That's dangerous!

    Hell, may as well scratch him behind the ear and treat him like a pet. That'll make things LESS weird.

    If you start to feel something, ignore it. None of it will matter in the end. You're not sticking around, so don't waste your time.


    But that wasn't how things went, huh? Ignoring it didn't work.

    I reached the final step. The tightness in my chest became unavoidable.

    Is it really wrong to have these feelings? I'm a human, but…not.



    I don't know anymore…

    I couldn't be mad. Especially not at Fenn.

    Numbness. That's all it was. Every sensation was distant, and yet my heart beated louder than ever.

    I love Fenn.

    I love Fenn.

    I love Fenn.


    I repeated it, over and over again. How could something sound so wrong and feel so right at the same time?

    I'm a human.

    I'm a…human.

    I'm a-


    No no NO! Why didn't that sound right? Why couldn't I say it with more confidence?

    This was exactly what I was afraid of. This world hadn't just changed me, I wasn't the same person I was before I got here!

    Or…was I?

    That was the worst part. I didn't even know.

    My feelings for Fenn are real. I am a human. I know both of those things are true. But they can't be.

    I can't accept both.


    Something passed in front of me. A…cart, skirting by with squeaky wheels and an appetizing aroma. That smell gripped my nostrils like a pair of alluring fingers, guiding my gaze not just to the silver vehicle sliding by, but to the Simisear pushing it past.

    That was Skua, the cook from the cafeteria; somehow I recognized him.

    That smell was familiar; it filled me with dread.

    Meat.

    It was automatic. The rocks previously tied to my legs disappeared the second I started moving. My mind was simply moving too slowly to stop the body it was piloting.

    "Hey, wait!" I called, holding my paw out.

    Skirting to a stop, Skua swung his head back around and balked. "Wha- that you, Oswald?" he said.

    "Y-yeah." I rushed to the front of the cart, and was promptly met with a face full of snacks, berries, assorted drinks, and the aforementioned meat on plates. Since when did I start panting? "What are you doing here?" I asked.

    Skua shrugged his shoulders with his hands still around the cart's handle. "I'm on delivery duty today."

    "Delivery…?" But I promptly forgot I even asked the question. My eyes were locked on the plates in front of me.

    "Delivery!" Skua parroted. "Hungry?"

    Yes. Debilitatingly so. And I hadn't even noticed.

    I nodded quickly. "Do you mind if I can get-"

    And that was when my mind finally caught up. What was I doing?

    Crispy, tangy tenders sat glazed in drizzly sauce still steaming at just the right temperature. Not only was it appetizing, it was enticing.

    Although I had started drooling at the wondrous sight…I reeled back and pinched myself in the process. No. No, this wasn't right.

    "Something wrong, Oswald?" Skua wondered. His normally laid-back demeanor had suddenly taken on a lick of concern.

    "Everything's fine," I mumbled, trying to remain calm. But man, I had to have looked downright crazy. Who gets this feral over meat?

    Me. And ferals were the problem.

    These were pokemon. Dead, cooked, and coated in oil laid out like scrumptious dishes for me to gulp down like a starving beast. I had once told myself that succumbing to so much as taking a bite of these dead ferals would make me no different than the pokemon around me. That, in a sense, eating meat would no longer make me human.

    Now I had to wonder, how much of a difference would that make?

    Was I a human? Was I a pokemon? What was I?

    Would taking a bite really change all that much?

    "You want one of those Torchic legs?" Skua asked.

    Torchic legs. Just like the one I buried that one time. Here was another one.

    I don't know what came over me.

    "Yeah, sure," I said.

    Wouldn't this undo everything I set out to protect?

    "I'll take one."

    All of that stress? All of that heartache?

    "Here you go. Enjoy!"

    Was there any coming back from this?

    "Thanks."

    I took the piece of meat, and stood there with the sauce sliding down my fingers while Skua continued his trip down the second floor of the castle.

    One bite and I wouldn't be a human anymore…

    Just one…



    …I lifted it to my lips and did just that.

    I bit off a chunk, chewed, and swallowed it down.



    My mouth hung open.

    It was good. Really good.

    The meat tasted like meat.

    …Was that it? No big revelation?

    Meat was meat.

    But why?

    Why did the meat taste like meat?

    I felt no different. Not even a little.

    I didn't…get it.

    I don't understand.
     
    Chapter 41 - Day 16, Part 1: True Beauty New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 41: Day 16, Part 1 - True Beauty

    True beauty flourishes in times of great hardship.

    That much is true. All of those years ago, when flames raged across the country, Larkspur set his eyes on something truly magnificent: an entire generation's obsession, pursued by suitors from every corner and every pit of this wasteland they called Pamtre. The kind of catastrophic allure that brought the world to its knees.

    Yes, he viewed it once, shimmering with its faint glow. So far away, yet so potent that he could taste it on his tongue. Even now, it lingered in his mind, like true beauty should.

    He reflected, morbidly, on that sensation—now so dull—as his beak poked the red liquid still in its glass. The thought came abruptly, and without recourse—that enough time had passed for true beauty to shine once again. Today would be a day to drink, he had then decided.

    Another generation! Cheers to that! Even the whelps that venerated him were faster than they were three decades ago; Larkspur had received his wine within only a minute and 38 seconds past his request. Impressive.

    Time flowed so quickly when one's goal was so clear—so vivid.

    He took another poke at his wine, and the alcohol surged like lightning through his tentacles. Said tentacles swayed atop his head as though there were a light, consistent breeze. A Malamar's mood could often be determined by the ferocity of their tentacles, and with Larkspur it was no different. Except…they were frequently uncontrollable, only acting on fresh impulse and emotion.

    There was an uncomfortable itch that came with being unable to control one's own bodily autonomy. Who was to say that they, too, would not one day betray him?

    Larkspur's beak curled into a sinister smirk as he took yet another sip. He knew that quite well that his own rebellious tentacles were of no issue. A lesser pokemon would sever the source of any dissent, but Larkspur was no lesser pokemon.

    Dissent was necessary for growth, if only so that his own hardships held meaning.

    It was peculiar, then, that his tentacles continued to sway just as calmly as they had before. Were they not aware of their own demise? Or were they just as eager for catharsis as he was?

    Larkspur set the wine glass down on a nearby table and sighed to himself. From there, he floated off the meticulously scrubbed carpet, drifting from one end of the room to the other. His eyes trailed the walls in search of something specific, hindered only by his own wandering mind.

    From the bookcases lined with ancient memoirs of a deceased age, to wood garnishing on bed-side tables so extravagant that they bordered on pointless, to the golden frames bordering paintings of past battles—even Larkspur had to admit that he did not miss the countless hours spent in that dank chamber with that blasted orb. He had no desire for opulence—not like Crane, the glutton or Canary, the greedy—but Larkspur had taken this room for himself regardless.

    The Captain's Chambers, as it was once dubbed, was slotted neatly within the brain of the Oriole. Naturally, as the proper leader of this band of conspirators, miscreants, and outcasts, only Larkspur could reside there.

    More frequently than not, however, the chamber lacked the insulation to be anything but stifling. The men of the past obviously designed it with that purpose, but Larkspur was no man. Time had since granted the room with a new designation.

    A perverse thrill coursed through the Malamar at the idea of using this room for drinking wine, reminiscing, and nothing more. The books themselves offered more utility to those of his coalition than any tome of hidden knowledge—or orb of magical significance, for that matter. But, well, giving them more use hardly aligned with his goals.

    In every respect but name, Larkspur was royalty. And, like royalty, he had no reason to feel shame. His tentacles whipped in satisfaction at that fact. Even more so when he recalled that Anemone—who also counted as royalty—must hate the isolation.

    Larkspur reveled in it.

    It was one of the paintings that finally caught his eye. Situated between two end tables, each holding a vase with a moonflower in its grasp, was a sizable painting surrounded by a frame engraved in pure gold. Slowly, he approached with his arms behind his back.

    Depicted with care and detailed with the most expensive paint a mon could buy, a Delphox stood cloaked in silver flames. Her fur flowed like the ocean's waves, perfect in every conceivable way. Her paw expertly gripped a wand constructed with the bark of a tree harboring Xerneas' blood, effortlessly casting an inferno as brilliant as the moon.

    She shot Larkspur a glance over her shoulder, despite being frozen in time. Mysterious, confident, sultry—Larkspur could see the nefarious plots she would set in motion sparkling in her eyes. A witch of mythic proportions, a temptress, a sovereign of the stars…

    The world was hers, and she knew it. She held power beyond the greatest of legendary beasts; she never so much as dreamed of squandering it.

    Larkspur's arms quivered as he reached out to her. Gently, he dragged his tentacle across her cheek, caressing her as though she were right at his side. His body surged with color, and for a moment he shook as though he were a little ill Inkay begging for comfort.

    A shuddering breath escaped him. Inconceivable. Perhaps it was the brief twang of alcohol causing him to become frail…regardless, he struggled to keep himself upright.

    He could not stop himself; the urge was too strong. Larkspur uttered a faint, wistful, "Ah…Luna. You were my favorite…"

    There was a knock at the door.

    Larkspur hissed, fluorescent lights blaring from his torso, the tentacles above his head stabbing the air, out for blood. The alcohol in his system burned away from the intensity of his anger, and he whipped his head around so he could glare at the door.

    "WHAT?" he snarled.

    "Did I interrupt your private time, Lark?" came a voice from behind. Larkspur's tentacles functioned as raging flames.

    When Larkspur whipped back around, seething, he soon found a familiar imp leaning against one of the tables and sipping at the Malamar's wine. Said imp's self-satisfied demeanor shot a rush of hot-blooded ferocity through Larkspur's veins.

    "Yes, you did," Larkspur snapped. "I do believe I told you not to intrude, Crane, you wretched smear of slime."

    The Sableye smacked his dirty lips, put the tainted wine glass back down, and smiled like the glob of shit that he was. A mental note was made to burn that wine glass after Crane would be forced to leave—and perhaps the carpet, as well. Larkspur could smell the black gunk sticking to the glass even from the other side of the room.

    "You said to knock, Lark," Crane sneered. "I did that, didn't I?" Black flecks of something foul fell from Crane's neck as he scratched at it, solidifying that yes, Larkspur would burn that carpet later. "Stewing in your hatred again?"

    What a fall from grace Crane had taken. Larkspur could recall the time when Black Shadow Crane, The Vicious commanded a sect of devoted resistance fighters with guile. There was once a time when the name Crane inspired hope, as well as fear. At such a young age, too, many aspired to follow in his footsteps.

    But Larkspur had seen through the minds of many how Crane was viewed now with disgust, its own vile form of respect. He was always sneaky and conniving, but he knew better than to antagonize and aggravate. Something had changed over the years, and it only appeared to be getting worse.

    Worse still after their last excursion, that of which coincided with the attainment of the East Enigma key, Crane had begun outright frightening the mercenaries. Demanding favors and persisting with the practical jokes. Some had already left out of fear.

    Larkspur, despite his own distaste for those he commanded, was less than pleased. He floated closer—but not too close—and loomed over the imp like a tower of spite. With his telekinetic powers, he swiped the glass from the table and shattered it on the carpet. No use in being courteous if his mind had already been made up.

    "I am not in the mood for games," Larkspur said with a glare. "If you would perhaps prefer to stick your disgusting fingers in the business of another busy mon, then by all means." Larkspur leaned forward, his tentacles casting a menacing shadow across his face. "My patience is thinning."

    Crane, who uncharacteristically reacted to the breaking glass by flinching, giggled maniacally. "Ehehe! Well, you having a thick patience would just make me gag, Lark."

    "Say what it is you want and leave." Larkspur's waning patience was no lie. Two keys had since been acquired, but it had taken him two weeks to get to this point. He either wanted good news or no news at all.

    "Oh, Larky," said Crane. "Maaaalarky. I remember when you used to treat to me so tenderly." He clasped his hands together and rested them against his cheek sweetly, blinking his eyes several times. "I miss those days. Don't you? When we used to kick each other's feet under the table and giggle and blush and-"

    "I SHOULD STRANGLE YOU!" Larkspur was positively steaming, his broad shoulders raised to make himself seem massive, his tentacles shot up like spears. Furniture and silverware all throughout the room began to tremble, one command away from flying off the shelves and tables.

    And, to no one's surprise, all Crane did was laugh. "Ehehehe! You could. But then who's gonna tell you to open the door?" He pointed to something behind Larkspur.

    Had he a reason to, Larkspur would have absolutely choked the feeble life out of the Sableye and hung him out like laundry. There was a moment where Larkspur chuckled internally, realizing that today would finally be the day he would do it. But Crane, smartly, stopped just short of pushing Larkspur to that point.

    That was, unless the door would aggravate him more. After all, no living being was allowed to see Larkspur unless given explicit permission. Crane had already caused enough grief previously by revealing Larkspur's name to that Darmanitan; this would be the final straw.

    Larkspur's glare lingered on Crane for a moment. He weighed his options, then steadily came to the conclusion that no matter how bad it was, Crane would end up dead in the end. Nothing lost. But even in his unhinged state, Crane was often smarter than he acted. He would not have gotten to this point otherwise.

    Another moment passed before Larkspur aggressively floated towards the door, wasting no time to swing it open. At first he was confident that it would be yet another joke, but then he was surprised to find that, of all things, there was another pokemon there.

    Crane did not knock on the door. This Persian did.

    The first thing the dark type did was grovel at Larkspur's feet. The second thing he did was blabber out formalities.

    "OhpleaseohwonderfulCountIamforevergrateful!" the Persian mumbled too quickly for Larkspur's confused brain to understand.

    The Malamar's beak twisted towards his earholes, contorting into a disgusted glower. He flinched, even. How was that possible?

    Undoubtedly, the reason for such an extreme reaction had to do with what Larkspur witnessed upon taking in this peculiar mon's features.

    It was as though the Persian's face had been morphed 15 degrees counterclockwise, shifting his mouth, nose, and eyes in an unnatural way. His whiskers were unkempt and unruly. His ears, nicked and chipped. For a moment Larkspur thought he detected cataracts in one of the cat's eyes, but that proved to be nothing more than the malformed creature's dull look. Whoever had spawned this inbred moggy clearly did so out of spite.

    It was so distracting that Larkspur forgot to practice his standard sanctimonious routine and instead opted to stare in disbelief.

    "...Is this another one of your jokes, Crane?" Larkspur muttered, searching for any sign of foul play. Was it him or did the cat have a cleft foot, too? He did not, as it turned out. But Larkspur could not blame himself for coming to that conclusion, what with how the beast presented himself.

    Crane may as well have materialized next to Larkspur, as he had made no sound before getting closer. "Are you kidding?" Crane laughed. "I wish I could come up with a better joke than this. You should've seen your face!" He pointed at the Persian, grinning. "Nah. This mon here has something to tell you, Count."

    I have better use for my ears, thank you, Larkspur thought scornfully.

    "It's very important, my lord!" The Persian pleaded in a voice that Larkspur could finally understand. Which was good because now Larkspur could definitively state that he despised it. Formal language alongside brash, uneducated speech wriggled like Wigletts down to his eardrums. Disgusting.

    That was the problem with presenting oneself as above others while attempting to maintain an image: Larkspur realized that he would have to formally invite the cat inside if he wanted privacy. He then decided that the remains of that carpet would need to be cast into the deepest pits of the earth following its burning.

    With disdain pinching his facial features into a hateful scowl, Larkspur floated aside. "Make it quick, Persian. I have important matters to attend to." Drinking wine counted as important matters.

    Crane giggled to himself.

    There was something uncomfortable about the way that the cat hobbled his way past the door frame, trudging onto the carpet with nervously unsheathed claws. The fur on the back of his spine was bristling. What was this cat hiding…

    "Thank you! Thank you!"

    The door closed and the air became still. Larkspur's tentacles whipped impatiently. "Speak, and make it quick," he hissed, clacking his beak.

    Stuttering, the Persian said, "I-I'm Moa, my lord-"

    "I did not ask."

    Crane giggled more.

    The cat's gaze fell to the floor in shame. "R-right, sorry. I've been on the run for the past few days and I f-forgot my manners."

    Larkspur's eyes narrowed. He was immediately reminded that this Persian—Moa as he was called—blocked Larkspur's own mind reading abilities. Dark type pokemon were troublesome for that reason; he would have to ask questions and take Moa at his word.

    As a being possessing the dark type element now, Larkspur understood the power that came with it. Something that was notably wasted on a whelp like this cat.

    Anemone doesn't have this problem, the wench.

    She had once told Larkspur that the worst thing dark types did to her was create interference, and cause a horrible headache when trying to parse the thoughts behind it, often resulting in some details being lost. Anemone took extra effort to avoid the ones who caused that interference, going so far as to resent them for existing.

    But even that was a league above what Larkspur was capable of.

    "Get to the point," Larkspur growled.

    An audible gulp, then the Persian continued. "I think I…" he started, quickly lowering his voice after glancing left and right, "…I think I found the human."

    The human.

    "Oooh!" Crane grinned. "Hear that? Didn't see that one coming, did you?"

    But Larkspur was unphased, his eyes no less narrowed than before. Perhaps he did not expect that response exactly, but this report was not in any way new. Over the course of the past two weeks that they have been on the hunt thirteen pokemon have come to Larkspur with the exact same claim.

    All of them were lying and were promptly dealt with. Unfortunately, Larkspur could not just read this Persian's mind and get it over with. So, he humored the claim. Moa, as unlikely as he seemed, was at least appropriately nervous.

    "Elaborate," Larkspur said sternly.

    Moa clawed at the carpet nervously. "Okay…It was in the Fairy Fields, my Lord. I…I happened to be there when I overheard one of those guildies talking to this…this Dewott- hewokeupthere! And…and-"

    "Slow down!" Larkspur snapped.

    "R-right…" The Persian cleared his throat.

    Crane clicked his tongue, turning to Larkspur. "He was hysterical when he showed up here," Crane remarked. "All wide-eyed and screaming at the top of his lungs, pleading with the guards to see you. I was impressed."

    "I used the chant!" Moa blurted out, completely unprompted. "They didn't get a word out of me, I swear!"

    A second had hardly passed where Larkspur could think properly. Yes, he was aware of the "chant" taught to the mercenaries here, to ward off not only mind reading but also potential interrogations. Though most of the time those chants were just pure nonsense, concocted to instill hope. No mons were expected to actually enter Kebia Castle and become vulnerable to such tactics. No unreliable mons, that is. None of them would actually meet Anemone.

    But Larkspur was getting ahead of himself.

    "How do you know it was a human?" Larkspur asked cautiously.

    The Persian yowled in distress. The sound irritated Larkspur. "He woke up in those fields- the Dewott did! I saw it, I saw him appear! Dewotts can't appear out of thin air!"

    Crane and Larkspur exchanged glances.

    A Dewott…? Of all things…

    This was starting to sound more and more plausible, and Larkspur hated that. Of the thirteen that had previously claimed to have seen the human, most if not all of the accounts were clearly constructed tales that exaggerated the details in confusing ways.

    First it was a simple Riolu, better in every way than his classmates. Larkspur quickly surmised the tale as nothing more than a ploy by a deranged mother trying to make her son happy.

    Then it was a powerful legendary out in the open, threatening to destroy towns and burn down forests. This was a clear lie. Larkspur did not even entertain it by reading the fool's mind.

    And then it was a monstrosity, hiding in the back alleys of Rabuta, right in Larkspur's backyard. The details of that one were less clear, so Larkspur sent insurgents to confirm this. It ended up being nothing more than a discolored Patrat with a disease that caused it to appear bloated.

    Foolish, all of them.

    But those were all stories of living pokemon, integrating into society as any other pokemon would. None of those stories dared to start at the beginning, when the human first arrived.

    Until now.

    Larkspur glanced back at the Persian. "And?"

    There was a rapid nod from Moa, as though this was going well for him. "A-and, uh, I ran as soon as I realized that I found it, but those guildies- they caught me! Sent me to jail! I might've…been on the run before they found me- but…that's why I couldn't get here sooner—honest!"

    Incongruous details that contributed nothing. Larkspur rolled his eyes—why did they all have to be petty criminals?

    "Where is the Dewott now?" Larkspur pressed, audibly sounding tired of having to ask all of these questions.

    Moa's twisted face somehow became even more twisted as he braced himself, his tail flicking anxiously. "I got out of there as soon as I could," the cat said. "It was in the castle- at Kebia. He was there when they put me in jail, and half a week later I saw him again, then I saw him one more time before I got out of there a few days back."

    "...The Dewott is living there." Larkspur said it plainly, as though it were a known fact.

    "He was wearing a fancy scarf last I saw 'em, yeah. A purple one!"

    Hm.

    This could make the difference. Larkspur prodded further. "Did you hear his name?"

    Moa, mournfully, shook his head. "Oz…something," he tried. "Oz-something. I can't remember more than that, honest- it was going too fast!"

    Hmm.

    Larkspur's demeanor had shifted since the beginning of the conversation. He started out skeptical, irritated, annoyed. But the cat's testimony had since eased him into a sense of apprehension.

    There was quite a bit that could have gone wrong after Larkspur activated the orb. With how the artifact worked, Larkspur was not in control of where the human ended up, what they would be, or what state they would be in.

    As soon as he said those magical words, the race was on.

    A paralyzing fear had coursed through his veins during this conversation. The fear that, from the very start, Larkspur had already lost that race. Anemone, by complete accident, found the human first; she had them in her grasp.

    If what this Persian said was true, then…

    No.

    No, Larkspur was better than this. Above this, even. He turned to Crane.

    "It seems we are left with no choice," the Malamar said.

    Crane cackled, already aware of what Larkspur was implying. "How ya wanna confirm it, Count? Bait 'em out? Get Jasmine and her cronies to do it?"

    That would be the easiest answer, no doubt. Team Snow In Summer was not even the sole source of information for Larkspur in Kebia. But still, Larkspur answered with a simple "no." He then ignored Crane's bewildered expression as he waved the Persian off. "Thank you…Moa," he grumbled. "You may leave now."

    Moa's face lit up, though Larkspur was not entirely certain from a glance. It could have been terror, relief, sadness, or overwhelming joy for all he knew. Once again the Persian groveled at Larkspur's feet, though. "Itismygreatestpleasuremylord-"

    "Yes yes, now leave!"

    The cat promptly jolted to his paws and dashed in the pointed direction of Larkspur's outstretched tentacle. Crane was already there, holding the door open, so within a moment it was just the two of them again.

    Crane closed the door, dusting off his claws afterwards as though he had done all of the hard work. There was that grin of his, too. Always at full toothiness, always demeaning. Larkspur was forced to stare at it for a couple brief moments, and even that was too much.

    So, Lark," Crane started, "what's your plan?"

    Something strange occurred with Larkspur's tentacles then. Their unruliness all of a sudden almost seemed placated—disintegrated entirely. He was swaying, and his tentacles swayed with him. Listening. Obeying.

    He was smiling, too.

    "We both know how easy it would be to accomplish this," Larkspur stated facetiously, almost jovial in his tone. "Knowledge is simply the first step. At the end of the day, it all comes down to how we play our cards."

    His body turned, his tentacles swaying with his movements as though he were floating in water. Larkspur soon found himself face-to-face with that Delphox, her haunting gaze sending a shiver down the Malamar's non-existent spine.

    He wondered…what would Luna do?

    Luna would not just uncover the information she needed, she would do so while causing as much pain to those she despised as possible. Anything less was insufficient.

    It was not enough to have the human stolen right under Anemone's nose—the mon responsible needed to walk right past her defenses and lead the human through the front door.

    Larkspur glanced at Crane sadistically, licking the edges of his beak.

    "Crane," Larkspur started in a sing-song voice, "it was the prince that brought back the second gem, was it not?"

    As unhinged as Crane was, that grin of his faded to concern.

    "Hehe…yeah…?"

    Larkspur looked back to Luna. For a moment, he could detect a hint of approval in her gaze.

    "Good, good…"

    True beauty will flourish once again.
     
    Chapter 42 - Day 16, Part 2: Fame & Fortune New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 42: Day 16, Part 2 - Fame and Fortune

    "So, how did you do it?"

    I outsmarted her. Simple as that.


    "Ooh ooh! What tactics did you use?"

    Misdirection. The rest came from sheer talent.


    "I bet they had no chance!"

    Mm. It was not even close. These scratches are from the bumpy ride home, not the battle.


    "So cool…"

    Yes. I know.


    "You didn't even deliver the final blow!"

    Ricinus coughed abruptly.

    The noise reverberated against the cave walls with as much force as a falling Gigalith. So loud and scratchy that it made his ears ring.

    Or maybe they were already ringing. Panic attacks often worked like that.

    The Sylveon, with his ribbons slung across his chest like wet rags, leaned up against a dimly lit wall as he caught his breath. It was not often that Ricinus cursed the cruel god that granted him fur, but it was in moments like this where he wished he could willingly rip it all off.

    And perhaps his skin, too. Maybe then those "admirers" would think twice before looking in his direction.

    He shuddered.

    There were so many of them, all peering down at him with their eyes made of glass, reflecting him—expecting anything and everything from the new talk of The Oriole.

    There was once a time when Ricinus loved to be looked at, marveled upon, adored, doted over. When he was a little Eevee, the simple act of meeting eyes with another pokemon felt exhilarating, intimate in ways he could not yet describe. He got up to mischief just so someone would acknowledge him. He grew out his fur and styled it to garner more compliments. Little flings here and there, romantic and platonic, just so he could be desired for a little while. Anything to attract attention. Nothing but joy would be had when Ricinus was at the center of the room.

    He needed that attention. He pursued it—lest his image die a horrible death. Why else would he put himself in this position?

    Something had since changed, though. Attention was no longer his sustenance—his food. It was now his lifeblood. Spoiled food would just make Ricinus sick. Spoiled blood—well, that could kill him.

    Only recently did he realize that he was being injected with infected blood: a lie.

    So when he failed to avoid that crowd just a few moments ago, the interaction went a little bit more like this:

    "So, how did you do it?"

    "I have no time for this! I have important matters to attend to!"

    And then he stormed off, trying to shake off the surprise he felt at hearing his own voice sound so shaken. His efforts proved to be futile.

    It had been a few days since Ricinus had returned from retrieving the eastern Enigma treasure, and in that time these crowds of pokemon with their incessant questions became a persistent nuisance in Ricinus' life. It was perplexing, really; the news had not even left his own mouth before packs of admirers started flocking to him.

    I am a prince! he frequently told himself. I should not be shivering like a little Eevee under this much pressure!

    Yet here he was, trying his damndest to keep his chin held high while ignoring his heart beating in his ears. The only thing he hated more than being looked at with mirrored eyes was the need to vomit that came with it. Panic was unbefitting of a prince.

    I am a prince! I am a prince! I am a prince!

    Running away was also unbefitting of a prince. However, Ricinus reasoned it to be a…tactical retreat; they were threatening him. He imagined himself playing a game of chess, backed up into a corner with next to no pieces remaining. Luckily, Ricinus still had an Ace under his fur, and his opponent was none the wiser. That sort of thinking had helped before.

    Still, Ricinus could not get the lingering disappointment in their gazes out of his mind. It had dripped from their eyes like tears, as their fragile image of a noble prince in their midst leaked onto the floor. There was no telling how far this would spread.

    I am a prince! I am a prince! Dammit, I am better than this! Even that little brat of a Magmar learned to suck it all in.

    Heron was his name; Ricinus hated the fact that he still remembered it. There was hardly a doubt that the teenager was thrust into the very same spot that Ricinus was in against his will, blamed for heroics. But that hardly fucking mattered, given the brat sold the show every time.

    Ricinus' breathing was only growing more haggard. He needed to move, and get out of these stifling tunnels.

    His tail dragged behind him as he snuck through the candlelit halls, granting no second thought to any path but his own. A steep incline slowed his progress; once again, Ricinus scorned the creator for the fur they nailed to his back.

    There were three paths out of the mess hall: a central hub that connected to various branching paths, a steady descent that mainly functioned as an emergency exit, and a more narrow path that snaked up to the higher levels of the base. Ricinus once had the thought that only a genius could construct a homebase so intricate that even he was still discovering new things about it years later. Secrets and hidden tunnels and the like.

    What changed his mind was this narrow path, which made no effort to accommodate the full belly of any mon that would reasonably scale it. In regards to the original architect, what kind of moron robs the newly awakened of burned calories, only to make them suffer during the hike back? That being said, Ricinus could only partly attribute his loss of breath to the architecture.

    It was for these aforementioned reasons that Ricinus made an effort to rarely make use of this path, instead opting for the more winding central path. At least then he could enjoy the walk. But recent…events have led to him utilizing the more narrow and straightforward path every day after breakfast. It was the path less taken, and for good reason.

    Other pokemon hardly ever followed him when he took this route, while even those that bothered never committed. And here Ricinus was thinking that they were training soldiers down in these tunnels.

    That line of thinking did not last long, however, as Ricinus soon found himself cursing the creator for a third time today.

    There were other, connecting paths that intersected the narrow path, heading upward just the same. Ricinus was not ignorant to the fact that pokemon of higher status lived closer to the surface in the Oriole, and so it was no stretch to expect other…aristocrats on his way back to his chambers.

    They were no admirers, that was for sure. Ricinus likely would have preferred it more if they were. High class pokemon had a habit of turning their nose up at Ricinus, as if they were above him—a prince. He was expecting the opposite when he first arrived, but the concept of royalty rang hollow in the ears of certain pokemon in this day and age. Or perhaps they were just jealous.

    They wanted their castle, and nothing would stop them. Ricinus was expecting to run into one of them at minimum, ranting and raving about the kinds of changes they would make when their time would come.

    Two children accosted him instead.

    They came out sprinting through one of the side passages, intersecting the Sylveon as though they were waiting for him. Their obnoxiously large grins were the first things he saw. The rest followed without his consent.

    "Prince Ricinus! Prince Ricinus!" one of them squealed—a yellow Jangmo-o no older than ten.

    "We found him, yes! Please, wait up!" screeched the other one—a Vulpix with fur whiter than Ricinus' own.

    Children. There was so much venom behind that word that Ricinus could taste the poison trickling down his throat. Add that on the list of things that were trying to kill him today.

    Of course the rebels of the Psychic Wars had to have children. Ricinus was technically one of them, after all. But he spent his youth on the surface, living a life under the sun. All he could determine from the little ones in these caves was that they were slowly being driven mad—and just as well, driving Ricinus mad by proxy.

    Under different circumstances, Ricinus did not mind children. Certainly not in the ways that the other aristocrats spoke of them. They could be infuriating, yes. So was Ricinus once, although he had since outgrown that behavior. But expecting them to learn respect through unpaid labor and strict manners training? Perhaps the children were not the only ones being driven mad; some practices of the old world were better left behind.

    He sped up, raising his ribbons up back onto his shoulders in a more dignified manner, while tilting his chin upward. It was not uncommon for nosy little attention-grabbers to lose their drive when ignored thoroughly enough. Eventually it would work, at least. Mature pokemon often got the message quickly, but children-

    The Vulpix and Jangmo-o matched his pace, bouncing on their puny paws and claws energetically, mocking him.

    "Did he hear us?" questioned the dragon.

    "We've been waiting all morning!" pleaded the fox. "It won't be long! Promise!"

    -...tended to be more insistent. Ricinus rolled his eyes. To think that he used to be just like these moppets.

    It's almost admirable. Nostalgic, even.

    No matter how aggressively he tried to ignore them, though, the two of them would not catch a hint, nor would they slow down. What were their parents feeding them? False hope and three meals a day? Ridiculous.

    Mercifully, the path finally leveled out, but what had seemed like a hindrance at first proved to be Ricinus' only advantage, thanks to his longer legs. His path was swiftly blocked by a shaking ball of matted fluff and another one of those garish shinies. Ms. Shasta—that Inteleon—definitely pulled it off better than the little dragon.

    Ricinus had no choice but to come to a halt.

    The Vulpix panted. "Wait…please!"

    At the same time, the Jangmo-o spun in circles excitedly. "We gotcha! We gotcha! We got the prince!"

    Ricinus finally lowered his chin to be level; he had no choice. Moving around them meant acknowledging their existence, even if only impassively. Ironically, Ricinus found that there was more finality in using words as opposed to not, if it came down to it. This would only take a moment.

    "What do you want?" he groaned, tail flicking in annoyance. "I have someplace to be. Can you not see that?"

    As expected, guilt flashed in the Jangmo-o's eyes. His tail fell to the floor, likely in realization that both he and his friend had made the wrong call. This was the part that worked better on younger mons: their conscience controlled them.

    The other one, however, was persistent. "It'll only take a moment!" If anything he was evidently invigorated, what with the prince finally gracing his ears with a royal voice.

    Ricinus was quick to shoot back with, "I do not have 'a moment.' I am a prince. My time is invaluable."

    Guilting the ice type did not seem to work. Determination flared in his eyes and overpowered the shame, his six tails swinging from side-to-side with his frantic movements. There was no stopping what came next.

    Around the Vulpix's waist was a saddle bag, and from that saddle bag he pulled out a crumpled piece of paper. "Hehre!" he exclaimed with the paper between his teeth. "Jus ta-ke ah loo-k ah is!"

    And now Ricinus was being asked to take handouts. He just wanted to go back to his room—did the pestering ever end?

    How annoying. His eyes were set hard on the paper dangling from the fox's teeth. It was a look that read "and what in distortion do you expect me to do with this?" Only a blind pokemon would misinterpret it.

    "Mm ehh!" Vulpix mumbled. The paper waved up and down in motion with his head, beckoning Ricinus to take it. His little friend looked on in nervous anticipation, as well. Neither dared to take their eyes off of the prince.

    I'm not getting out of this easily, am I? he thought.

    With a sigh, Ricinus extended a ribbon and lifted the paper out of the child's grip. Obnoxious smiles spread across both of their faces once Ricinus' ribbon was retracted. More than anything he wanted to rip the paper to shreds just to watch that satisfaction wash away. He really should have; a lesson could have been learned here. But against his better judgment Ricinus glanced at what was on the piece of paper.

    He blinked. All of a sudden he was back on that beach again.

    There was Lord Crane, fighting what looked to be both a Blastoise and a Milotic. For some reason that massive gem shield he conjured was missing, but the valor and bravery on display was hard to miss.

    Shasta was there, too. Laid out on the ground and flattened both literally and figuratively. A few Palossand and a Trapinch surrounded her.

    The sun, shimmering off of the latent waves of the sea, was a lot more purple than Ricinus remembered. Several of the rocks were missing, as well. No more jagged ones at the base of the cliff? Peculiar.

    Aven was nowhere to be seen.

    And at the center of it all was Ricinus himself, mid-Moonblast and floating off the sand like some all-powerful deity. Tapu Fini was cowering from the light, looking quite…off. In fact she appeared to have transformed into a Cloyster with hair. How fitting.

    Ricinus blinked several more times and he was back in the Oriole, staring at a depiction of a delusion. A decently drawn delusion to be fair, but still a delusion. His eyes kept drifting back to his own twisted reflection—an alternate take on his previous failure.

    The Vulpix beamed. "I drew it for you!" he said. "It was so cool how you turned the tides of battle like that!"

    "Yeah!" Jangmo-o agreed. His confidence had been rejuvenated. "I wish I could've been there to see it!"

    This was getting out of hand.

    Eyes shifting between his admittedly flattering depiction (the Vulpix certainly had talent despite his lack of dexterous appendages) and the fox, Ricinus' expression cycled between an irritated grimace and a perplexed frown. He lost track of which corresponded to what.

    He had been given gifts before. He had been complemented, hit on, and praised over and over again. But the longer he absorbed the details of the piece of art, the tighter his chest became.

    It was not because it was misinformation given life—no, not that. Whoever had twisted the story of Ricinus' battle never could have envisioned a scene such as this.

    Aven's absence certainly upset him, but that was unrelated.

    No, it was the question of how someone so young and ignorant of the circumstances concerning…everything around him could construct something so marvelous.

    They were profoundly unaware of the cruelties of the world, the hypocrisy, the depths to which the most desperate would plunge if it meant attaining power. Ricinus found beauty in those vices. He could not be desired if not for the lustful and star stricken. Kingdoms and riches did not foster stronger mons if not for the wars that spawned them. Progress and knowledge? That required hunger. Something primal at the back of every mon's mind.

    This could be a good teaching moment for these children. A lesson on what the real world was like. His ribbon tightened its grip on the paper.

    And yet…

    What the Vulpix said next gave Ricinus pause.

    "I wanna be just like you when I grow up. Dad says he'll show me how he does his own Moonblast, then I'll be blasting baddies in no time! Just like you!"

    That was…new.

    Well, no it wasn't. There were just as many ambitious goal-seekers in the Oriole as hopeless romantics. Ricinus had heard every possible line hundreds of times by now. Give or take.

    The difference here, though, came from what Ricinus believed to be that old fashioned concept so easily misplaced and misused.

    Effort.

    It took effort to draw a work of art with this amount of passionate detail. It took effort to learn the movement patterns of someone important and hunt him down, just to sing his praises. And not only did it take effort, it took patience, as well.

    Ricinus, frankly, could not ignore that level of dedication even if he tried. Something deep within him prevented him from tossing it aside.

    His grip loosened on the paper, his expression softening in the process. He met the inscrutable gaze of the small fox, searching for any sign of deceit or a lack of genuine intent.

    Instead, Ricinus only saw the small fox's smile grow in size.

    No! NO! Don't fall for these tricks! his inner voice screamed at him. You are a prince! You! Are! A! Prince!

    The smile that Ricinus chose to return paled in comparison to the Vulpix's, but it was a smile nonetheless. "Thank you," he muttered, the words spilling out of his mouth. "You are a…good artist. And…Moonblast…it took me a considerable amount of time to learn it. But…I have…confidence in you."

    Both of the children squealed a happy little noise that only marginally made the ringing in Ricinus' ears worse.

    "Thanks, prince!" cheered the Jangmo-o.

    "I'll make you proud!" promised the Vulpix.

    They were gone just as quickly as they had arrived, only a meager dust cloud left in their wake. Ricinus was left blinking at the empty space, wondering what it was that compelled him to say those things. After all, a prince would never.

    He was also left wondering why doing so healed the pounding of his heart, the ringing in his ears, the tightening of his chest, and the aching of his paws all at once. Not only was he relieved to see the children run off while still beaming, he was energized. The rest of the path did not matter; bring on the aristocrats!

    However, before Ricinus could take another step, his gaze fell back to the piece of art still in his ribbons. Ears flicking, Ricinus examined the details closely…

    …and tore the artwork to pieces without a second thought.

    A moment later he was back on pace towards his destination, tail raised high.

    The remaining climb came easy. Energy that had no right to be there surfaced and propelled him forward. Before Ricinus knew it the familiar chill of the upper tunnels nipped at his fur, slowing him down. With how close he was to the surface, a breeze was to be expected. Meanwhile, his personal chambers were insulated quite well, maintaining a consistent, lingering warmth at all hours of the day.

    It was no secret that there were…inconsistencies to how some areas of the Oriole filtered heat. He had been to the lower levels; it was awful. But that was just how the place was designed. And unfortunately, pushing himself to care would have to come another day. His room was right there.

    His ribbons drooped down so low that they dragged along on the rocky floor. The relief that came with setting his eyes on that heavy, wooden door was promptly flattened by the notion that he would have to open it—an action that only seemed to be getting more arduous as the days carried on. Tomorrow would unquestionably be worse.

    Oh, and there was that question again: How long am I going to be doing this?

    How long would Ricinus have to run and hide from nosy pokemon that wanted to know his secrets? When would he once again get to look upon his door with fondness as opposed to exasperation?

    Only time would tell, was what he kept reminding himself. Give it a week—maybe two. Knowing the current state of affairs, Ricinus would likely be out of the public eye soon enough. He just needed to wait.

    Princes don't become kings overnight, after all.

    As he reached out with a ribbon, stopping before grasping the door's handle, something flickered out of the corner of his eye. Something white.

    Quickly, Ricinus righted himself and spun on whatever it was, glaring. Someone had followed him this far…!

    It was, to Ricinus' surprise, that Vulpix from earlier. His friend was missing, as was his saddle bag, but there was no doubt that the child from earlier and the one standing meekly in the middle of the hallway were the same pokemon. Whatever his intentions were, Ricinus could not determine them from his expression. Not that it mattered.

    "What do you want now?" Ricinus scolded. Though as soon as the words left his mouth it all became clear. The Vulpix, in his excitement, ran after Ricinus to tell him something he forgot, and in the process witnessed the aftermath of a shredded gift.

    Guilt rushed to his heart as soon as the thought entered his mind, even if Ricinus held no remorse for his action. The child would get to receive a reality check, after all, as unintended as it was.

    If that were all it was, a challenging but necessary conversation might have followed. Yet the Vulpix's response threw that prospect into jeopardy.

    "I'm looking for a real royal," said the Vulpix plainly. "Have you seen one?"

    Ricinus was taken aback. "...What?"

    Suddenly, the world spun faster than Ricinus could follow. One second he was trying to comprehend the situation in front of him, the next he was being slammed into the door hard enough for his squeals to reverberate through the whole hallway. His vision went black…and red.

    The dizziness and confusion had only begun to subside once a snide bout of laughter tickled his ears. He could feel a hot breath on his neck.

    "Heh…hello again."

    Through slitted eyes, Ricinus was face-to-face with a sneering Zoroark. The Sylveon struggled to turn his head, what with those sharp claws pinning him in place, one small thrust away from burrowing into flesh. He needed to stop moving, even if his body was fighting against every inclination to do so.

    Ricinus gasped, "Lord…Canary." It came out instinctually, as though he somehow knew this would happen.

    The Zoroark's grip loosened a tiny bit. "I'm surprised you remember me," he said derisively. "Must have left quite the impression."

    And that was the problem. Ricinus was unsure of what could have caused this, or if it was all a joke. One risky glance out of the corner of his eye confirmed that the Vulpix was nowhere to be seen. This was a trap, and Ricinus needed to treat it as such.

    "What do you want?" Ricinus whispered.

    Canary showed his teeth. They were…sharper than Ricinus remembered. "Is that any way to talk to your superior? You work for me, in case you forgot?"

    Ricinus said nothing, instead deciding to focus his widened eyes on the dark type.

    That grin of Canary's slowly morphed into one of discontent, and his claws tightened around Ricinus' neck, constricting him to the point of restricting his airflow.

    Too…strong…ahh…can't…

    The world was growing darker. Colors mixed and blurred. Regardless of what Lord Canary wanted, he would be remiss to attain it through Ricinus' death. Which begged the question, what did he want?

    Just as all seemed lost, color faded back to the world, air flowed freely, and Ricinus collapsed on the ground, coughing and wheezing. His head was still spinning; why did Canary…?

    It was all moving too quickly. Ricinus looked up to see the Zoroark crouched over him, chuckling from what Ricinus could only assume was a very funny joke.

    Then, Canary whispered, "I know what you are. I know what you really are."

    Ricinus' throat stung. Tears were welling in his eyes, making it difficult to determine what Canary's true intentions were through foggy vision. But what he said did not alleviate Ricinus' rapidly beating heart.

    He could have been referring to…a variety of things—none of them good.

    "What…are you talking about?" Ricinus managed.

    "I did some digging, you know," Canary started. "After your little stunt, it got me curious: what really makes you a prince, hm?"

    I'm going to kill whoever started this rumor, Ricinus promised internally.

    Canary continued. "It's your lineage, right? The lineage that, from what I understand, can't even be confirmed. You say you're a prince, but I don't see any of your relatives listed in any existing documents."

    Ricinus' next response needed to be considered carefully. It was no coincidence that his records were notably stark. How he even came to be known as royalty in the first place was a story so buried in the past that Ricinus almost forgot it, himself. What he did know, though, is that he did not begin life as a prince.

    And that…that was the problem.

    "Secrecy…" the Sylveon muttered. "It's to protect…"

    Canary narrowed his eyes. "You know that isn't true," he stated. "Not that I care." He leaned forward, his eyes wide with suspense. "That's not the only thing I know about you. It's going to be hard to form a future lineage without any heirs, hm? Flower boy."

    Flower boy…

    Ricinus tasted bile on his tongue. It had been a long time since he had been called that. Most would not dare utter it at a prince out of fear of losing their own tongues. But Canary knew things. The bastard was crafty—a trickster. He would not say it unless he knew he could get away with it.

    It bounced around inside the Sylveon's skull many times over. There was only one way Canary could have known it to be true: he had been spying on Ricinus, as well as stalking him. And the Zoroark called him a flower boy…

    Ricinus was reminded of the story that inspired the insult in the first place. Back during the war, there were horror stories of an effeminate male pokemon of nondescript species that carried a flower basket. He would lure other, unsuspecting males from their posts with promises of flowers and comfort before killing them.

    From what Ricinus could recall, the idea was that any male weak enough to fall for the lure was no soldier worth keeping on duty. They were branded as similarly effeminate, spineless, frail, and cowardly: a flower boy. No one wanted to be a flower boy.

    Ricinus was no coward.

    So, he asked again, "What do you want?"

    A sinister aura seemed to radiate around the Zoroark—a darkness to further obfuscate his intentions, and highlight just how pale white his fangs were. Ricinus felt something brush against his cheek, tender yet malicious. The sensation disgusted him enough to make him flinch.

    "Isn't it obvious?" Canary asked rhetorically. "Not every mon gets to be royalty in this world. But you?" Canary chuckled. "You have everyone convinced. All you have to do is not screw it up."

    Or get caught, Ricinus added internally. He could see where this was going, and he knew not to risk anything here.

    Canary rested his chin on his claw and said, condescendingly, "Oh, wouldn't that be tragic. Everything you've built, crumbling down because you've been perusing the flower garden. What a shame."

    There was some envy in his tone, Ricinus could tell. Other aristocrats spoke like this to Ricinus all the time. It was obvious; Canary wanted what he could not have.

    "You believe you are better?" Ricinus challenged.

    Canary's expression tightened. "I believe I'm owed much more than a second-hand leadership position in some dusty caves." He pointed to himself. "I deserve more. After all, why not? I've worked hard, played the right cards…and now I have you." He scoffed. "I mean, you're not exactly the King of Hearts I was hoping for, but you're close enough."

    The Sylveon glared harshly. "I'm not your pawn, Canary."

    "Would you prefer that everyone in the Oriole know about your little affairs?" the Zoroark wondered. "Or your little lies? Or how about…the fact that you're not much of a hero either?"

    Immediately, it all started to make sense. Ricinus' eyes widened as he feverishly looked at Canary and realized…that Canary had already made him into a game piece.

    Why, of all pokemon, was Ricinus the one invited to procure a valuable, quintessential artifact? Because he was trusted and deemed worthy? If that were true, he likely would have at least met The Count once before.

    No…it was because Ricinus could be used.

    A shallow breath was all Ricinus could manage. "It was you…" he uttered. "You spread those lies…" How could he have fallen for such a trap?

    Canary twirled a finger in the air—a proverbial thread only just then becoming visible. A thread that seemed to snake down to the floor then back up to Ricinus, coiling around his limbs. Imperceptible, but capable of puppeting a mon just the same.

    "I have big plans for you, my prince," Canary said, rising to his feet. "Big, BIG plans."

    A scowl formed on Ricinus' muzzle, peeling back his lips to unveil sharp fangs of his own. There were scarce words that could detail the ways that Canary was being torn to shreds within Ricinus' mind at that moment, but the young prince had an inclination that this little problem would not be solved immediately. For now, he needed time to think—to figure everything out. Best to get this over with.

    "And what are those 'plans,' exactly?" Ricinus asked. "This is an awful lot of blackmail you dug up; more than you needed, if you ask me." Was constructing one of those lies himself really all that necessary?

    Reaching back over his shoulder, Canary plunged a claw into his mane and pulled out a leatherbound journal, complete with a lock and tassel. He wiggled it around in the air, tauntingly. "Wouldn't you like to know. Tsk tsk tsk."

    The journal was back within Canary's mane a moment later. Ricinus was mourning its absence already, despite knowing next to nothing of its purpose.

    "For now," Canary grinned, "the first step needs to be completed. And for that to happen, The Count's plans need to come to fruition."

    "The first step…?"

    A finger was pointed at Ricinus. "Every prince needs a castle, don't they?"

    Not like this.

    Ricinus awkwardly rose into a sitting position. He grumbled, "And you need me because I am…royalty."

    Canary nodded. "In the eyes of the common pokemon, yes. Don't let it go to your head, though. You might deliver all of the speeches, but I-" he tapped himself on the chest, "-hold all of the cards."

    Did Ricinus hear that correctly? His ears flicked, the last word Canary spoke twirling like a tornado in his eardrums. Of all things, power was what Canary wanted? That was it?

    He realized that he should have been either quaking out of fear or vibrating with rage at that moment, but instead Ricinus was just slightly peeved and somewhat relieved. After all, he would not be getting exploited so heavily had his status as a prince been put into question.

    Simply put, Canary was a fool. His plan of putting Ricinus on the throne so he could puppet him from the shadows was full of holes. None of which Ricinus could adequately pinpoint at that moment; his mind was still racing.

    He just knew. Somewhere down the line, Canary would fail to keep things under control and Ricinus would come out on top.

    …Or he would drag Ricinus down with him.

    That was the thought that caused Ricinus to finally start shaking. If Canary failed, the chances that it would all blow up in Ricinus' face were high. The thread was wrapped around both Ricinus and Canary's limbs, and the only way to cut one loose would be to silence the other for good.

    "Fine," Ricinus conceded, his shoulders dropping. "I'll comply. Will you leave me alone now?"

    Much to Ricinus' chagrin, Canary wagged his finger. "Ah ah ah," he jeered, "we haven't even gotten started yet. Believe it or not, I didn't just come here to laugh at you. I brought an opportunity."

    Opportunity? Already?

    Almost impressive, he hated to admit. Ricinus raised an eyebrow.

    Canary explained himself: "Direct orders from The Count. You—not me—will walk right into Kebia Castle and confirm if they've got a human in there. Then come back and report your findings."

    "…"

    Visible confusion swam to the Sylveon's face. It seemed Ricinus was not the only one being made to look like a fool.

    "A human…?" Ricinus repeated. How he restrained his laughter was a miracle. "You must be joking."

    For the first time during their conversation, Canary outright frowned. "If only," he said. "But that's what The Count told me. And you wouldn't want to go against his wishes, would you? We need to be on his good side if we want this to work."

    Well, Canary was right about one thing. Being in The Count's good graces was a priority of Ricinus'. Usually he would just accomplish that through his own means, though. The fact that Canary was beginning to use "we" as though Ricinus was even willing made the fairy type's ribbons writhe with rage.

    "And you expect me to just walk right in?" Something that Ricinus had admittedly been wanting to do for…all of his life. This was ridiculous—why did it have to happen like this?

    Canary's sneer returned. "Yes. I. Do." Once again, he reached into his mane and pulled out a thin, teal piece of cloth before handing it to Ricinus. "Do it quick enough and they won't even know you were there."

    Ricinus' eyes fell on the cloth, scrutinizing it for all it was worth. Which, to his estimate, was not very much. Simple as it appeared, however, Ricinus understood its purpose. He would be expected to wear it so less questions would be asked.

    Of course, Ricinus was doubtful that the cloth would be enough of a shield—explaining why haste was so important. He took it in his ribbons, staring at it for a few moments, then looked back up at Canary with a grimace.

    "You're setting me up for failure," Ricinus said bluntly.

    Canary chortled. If Ricinus' statement mattered then it did not go acknowledged. "You're looking for a Dewott," he explained. "Name starts with an 'O' and he wears a purple scarf. All you need is confirmation."

    This was getting more absurd by the second. "I thought I was looking for- …nevermind. I don't believe asking him directly will lead to many results."

    "Which is why you're not going to." Canary pulled yet another item—a pamphlet—out of his bottomless mane. "You're smart, you know about humans. Get his name, make him admit things regular pokemon wouldn't know, get out. Stay inconspicuous."

    Ricinus took the pamphlet, as well. He flipped through its pages and examined its contents, quickly realizing that the words were completely illegible; it was written in a language he could not read, but was vaguely familiar as an ancient human language.

    Although, "ancient" was not the right word to describe this pamphlet. It had clearly been water damaged and seen better days, yet the design was colorful. Modern by today's standards. Ugly, stylized Aipom-like creatures bared their sinister teeth on every page, positioned right next to varying sizes of script. Had Ricinus been in a better state of mind, he might have interpreted it as "friendly."

    For the longest time, Ricinus had known humans to be this incredibly old and highly advanced race that had gone extinct by way of their own hubris centuries in the past. The idea that one of them was hiding among pokemon, masquerading as a Dewott of all things, made Ricinus uneasy. It made no sense.

    But he got the idea. He knew enough about humans to ask the right questions—Canary and his demands be damned. If Ricinus was going to do this, he would do it for himself and he would do it right.

    Ricinus cleared his throat. "Fine, then," he said. "This almost sounds too easy. Plus-" despite everything, Ricinus smirked, "-I would love to get a proper look at my future castle."

    "Getting cocky now, are we?" Canary questioned, meeting the smirk with his own. "Don't get ahead of yourself. If you screw up we'll all suffer for it." There was plenty of confidence in his banter, but every word was laced with an undercurrent of authority. One mistake was all it would take to get on Canary's bad side…

    "I don't intend to make a fool of myself, Canary."

    The Zoroark stared down at Ricinus for a moment, likely gauging how genuine he was being, his face seeming stuck between a foolish smile and a wrathful glower. Whether or not he found what he was looking for, Ricinus was not sure. Regardless, Canary pulled yet another object from his mane: a plain looking seed.

    "This isn't about making a fool of yourself, my prince. One wrong move and it's all over. They can read your fucking mind over there, and their torture methods would make Crane melt into a puddle." Canary held the seed in front of his eye, as though he were analyzing Ricinus through it. "This? This is a Reviser Seed. One bite and you'll be left laughing until you choke on your own tongue. Should be enough to block out any psychic interference, too. Anything goes wrong, and you end it right there. Got it?"

    Ricinus blinked. This marked the first time he had ever laid eyes on a Reviser Seed in his life. They were in short supply. In previous attempts to manufacture working Reviver Seeds by way of reverse engineering, the results were predictably disastrous for any who tried. Mystery Dungeons were simply too difficult to parse—as they worked under nonsensical logic.

    With how the mistake had been described to Ricinus once, he interpreted it as a cautionary tale: some forces of the world were best left out of his control. But that didn't mean that some failures were completely useless—like here.

    Dying by raucous laughter was close to the worst possible way Ricinus could think to go. And while it would be effective, he was no trained assassin or spy. In other words, he would not be using it.

    "Give it to me," Ricinus demanded, disgusted at the mere notion of having to carry such a cruel weapon. "Like I said, I don't intend to make a fool of myself."

    Canary's expression shifted once more to a sneer. "You better not," he snarled. "You work for me now and you'll do anything and everything I say. No questions, or you'll see your reputation in the trash before you can argue."

    Deliberately, he leaned down and extended a claw to Ricinus' cheek, brushing against it. Ricinus attempted to shirk away, but his back met the wall quicker than he would have liked. Shivers wracked his form.

    "And you better come back. Understand?"

    Damn creep! I'm not ready to spend the rest of my life like this!

    Ricinus was a prince, a master of the game board. Only…pawns were treated like this.

    But what choice did he have? The public would never accept a homosexual for a ruler. They wanted royalty—real royalty, that was capable of producing heirs. The kind of royalty from before the war. Add on to that a perceived manipulation of events to make himself seem more heroic and Ricinus was trapped.

    This was not how this was supposed to go! This was not what Ricinus wanted! It…wasn't fair!

    "Don't touch me…!" Ricinus uttered through gritted teeth.

    "Hm? What was that?" Canary's claw brushed past Ricinus' ear, as he was seemingly delighted by the Sylveon's reaction.

    "I said don't touch me!"

    SLAM!

    Within an instant, Canary's form had fizzled from Ricinus' view, and in his place was a clawed fist lodged in the stone wall. That familiar shade of tarnished white, washed out red, and dusty black comforted a stunned Ricinus, who was still backed up against the wall and reeling from the impact.

    Laughter reverberated throughout the hallway, as if the walls themselves were making fun of Ricinus' plight. Canary was nowhere to be seen.

    It was not until the laughter petered out that Ricinus finally steadied his breath; each exhale was shallow but level. Sweat coated his back. His tail hurt from being crushed at an awkward angle, only noticeable once Ricinus toppled forward from exhaustion.

    Ricinus wasn't certain if it was an illusion or not anymore, but he didn't care. He thrust himself into Aven's arms the second the Lycanroc met his gaze.

    "A-Aven…" the Sylveon muttered, lip quivering.

    "You alright, Riz?" came Aven's voice, deep and rumbly. He smelled of powder, soot, and sweat—a scent only Aven could use to soothe. His arms were firm and strong, yet were soft as pillows in that moment.

    Ricinus wailed a muffled screech into his arms. "No! No no no! Everything is going wrong!"

    Aven's claws were like rough sandpaper rubbing on Ricinus' back, and that was preferable to the cold stone wall. "...He's gone now," Aven said. "I got you."

    But for how long? When would be the next time Canary would pop up and make a ridiculous demand? How bad could it get?

    "I…I don't know what to do, Aven," Ricinus whispered hoarsely. "He knows…"

    Like the sweetheart he was, Aven gingerly leaned down and nuzzled Ricinus' ear. His hot breath sent a tingle down the fairy's spine. "Hey…we'll get through this. I'm here."

    Yes, there was that. Ricinus had Aven. A shining light in the endless sea of darkness ahead of him. A warmth spread through Ricinus' body, reminding him that yes, he would not have to traverse this mess alone. There was hope.

    Ricinus tore his teary eyes from Aven's arms and met the Midnight Lycanroc's gaze. "I don't…want to…can't…live in a world without you," he breathed.

    "I ain't going anywhere," Aven stated, his eyes filled with authenticity. No signs of his feral side, either.

    And that was good. Ricinus needed that. But while Aven was a lot of things—to Ricinus—he was not a strategist. The actual problem solving would come down to Ricinus himself.

    After letting out a sigh, content with the knowledge that he would not have to tackle this alone, Ricinus declared, "We have to leave again. This time for Kebia."

    "...You're doing what he wants?"

    Ricinus nodded. "For now, yes. I need time to figure this out."

    "Alright." Aven didn't argue. Not that he ever did.

    A low chuckle then resounded from the wolf, followed by the sound of coins jingling. In one of his claws was a small coin purse. "Don't worry about me," he said. "Nabbed this earlier."

    Again with the pickpocketing. Ricinus found himself giggling; even after the last job left them with more than enough money Aven still fell back into old habits. At least their ride to Kebia would be covered, as well as any food they needed.

    Ricinus melted into Aven's arms. While he typically refrained from expecting Aven to treat him like royalty and carry him everywhere, his room was right there…and an exception was never out of the question.

    "Tomorrow, then," Ricinus mumbled blissfully.

    Aven did not even need to be asked. Before Ricinus knew it, he was being picked up and carried out of the hallway, bridal style.

    "Tomorrow."
     
    Chapter 43 - Day 16, Part 3: The High Notes New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 43: Day 16, Part 3 - The High Notes

    "You've been awfully quiet, Marigold."

    That was ominous coming from Anemone of all pokemon. If anything, Marigold was far from quiet, especially within her own mind.

    Marigold straightened herself quickly, locking eyes with the Gardevoir. "Very, very sorry," said the Primarina. "I was a bit lost in thought."

    The face Anemone made in response was almost comical in how incredulous it was. But before she could speak, she was swiftly interrupted by her ghostly adversary.

    "Now now, Anemone," Calluna chided, "if Marigold has something to say, she'll say it. We agreed on that, did we not?"

    That they did. Anemone's face twisted with recollection—as before this meeting the three matriarchs had decided that only spoken words would be commented on. This was to be an important meeting that required thoughtful planning and thorough discussion. Jumping to conclusions would only lead to arguments.

    Marigold nodded. "I just need a bit more time to-"

    "Yes, yes, I understand," Anemone spoke up, raising her arms in resignation. "We would be going a lot faster without this rule, but I'm trying to be fair. Just remember that."

    Looking off at the massive stained glass windows within the throne room and the morning light shining through, Marigold could not help but wonder why it was that Anemone found this stipulation to be so controversial. She had thought that it would be a breath of fresh air, to speak with others as most pokemon often did. But the opposite could not be more true.

    Thinking about others while they were listening was quite rude, however.

    Perhaps we could talk about this more in private later, darling. I am curious.

    Anemone's sole response was a scowl of contempt, piercing past the Primarina's well-meaning smile straight to her psyche. Through complete accident and goodwill, Anemone was set very plainly on edge. She was angry, and it showed through her furrowed eyebrows.

    Marigold let out a sigh.

    "Now, as I was saying," Calluna continued, "you're overreacting, Anemone." The Mismagius floated to the back of Anemone's desk, her cloth-like tassels dragging across the scattered papers and documents. "I can see why you would think that Bulu's gem is in jeopardy, but Ganlon Mine was heavily guarded even before we increased its security. It's held fast so far, even after recent attempts by vandals, so I fail to see what is so concerning."

    Steam unevenly billowed from a ceramic cup Anemone held between her fingers. Before she elected to respond to Calluna, Anemone lifted the cup by the saucer up to her mouth. She took a brief yet loud sip, then smacked her lips.

    "Oh yes," she said, "the theft of valuable artifacts that could spell the collapse of everything I have established is not concerning, but your tourist trap losing money is." Anemone set the saucer on the desk with a shrill clink. "Enough with this hand waving nonsense—don't undermine me, Calluna."

    The Mismagius scoffed derisively. "Undermine you? Anemone, please, listen to yourself. I had that festival planned for months—considerably too long to cancel on such short notice. Meticulously allocated funds, thousands of resources set and ready, perfectly aligned to generate a profit. And you, at the last minute, claim that I am to accommodate a problem you choose not to solve on your own, claiming my role is less important…"

    A blink and they were face-to-face, inches apart, sharing glares. Marigold held her breath.

    "I see that as nothing less than insulting."

    Marigold's breath hitched as she watched the two of them wait for the other's next move, unsure of what either of them were thinking. Their faces were scrunched up into aggravated scowls only two experienced leaders could produce. Neither would let up easily.

    One thing was for certain, though, these disagreements and tense moments had only become more prevalent over the course of the past few weeks. There was not a simple, elegant meeting between them since, well…

    It didn't matter; Marigold needed to stop this. Nothing would be accomplished if their goal was to one-up each other at every juncture. This meeting was going to be productive if it was the last thing she pined for.

    The Primarina held up her flippers cautiously, attempting to be as disarming as possible. "Please, let's not fight!" she pleaded. "Anemone, I understand this is important to you, but there is only so much each of us can do. And Calluna, these things happen. There are ways to make up for these losses, I assume?"

    Anemone swung her head in Marigold's direction, her eyes wide with indignation. "She never would have experienced those losses in the first place if she had waited another month! Maybe just a few weeks, even! But no," she turned back to Calluna, taking a step back, flicking her arm upward at the ghost, "she's so inflexible that a small gap in her plans was all it took!"

    "Ho-ho-ho!" Calluna's form seemed to radiate with a dark mist while her tassels swayed at the behest of a nonexistent wind. "You wish to speak of being inflexible? Well, look no further than the Gardevoir in this room right now." Her tone grew aggressive—a change so rare that Marigold had thought it to be impossible. "Are my efforts not enough? Is Marigold's not enough? The pokemon of this castle? Tell me, Anemone, what is enough for you? What will make you feel safe?"

    Oh dear, that failed. Arms slowly dropping to her side, Marigold could feel her lips growing dry from all of the gasps and quick breaths. If there was more she could do, finding the right answer was hampered by her reluctance to even so much as think and push Anemone further into belligerence.

    Even still, she found herself drifting back to a train of thought that had been floating in her mind over the past few days. There had been an air of tension throughout the castle that anyone with a pair of ears could pick up on. Talks of tighter security, more criminal activity, and conflicts brewing had spread from bottom to top with no remorse. Marigold's attempts had slowed it down, even muddying some of the finer details, but there was no stopping a rumor once it infected a community.

    "Oh yes," said Anemone, breaking the water type out of her thoughts, "you bring up a good point, Marigold."

    A pit formed in Marigold's stomach.

    Calluna's tassels swayed more fervently, her brimmed hat tilted downward. This way, she was quite imposing with shadows eclipsing her facial features. "Ignoring me and breaking an established rule? My my~"

    Marigold opened her mouth to speak quickly, hoping to at least beat Anemone to the punch. "No, I was going to say it aloud, don't worry," she lied. "I just thought it was relevant to bring up how the general populace has been reacting to all of this. Some of the mons I've talked to recently have taken notice of the higher density of guards and lookouts compared to before, for instance."

    "And that's exactly the problem," Anemone remarked, pouring herself another cup of tea from her…peculiar tea-making machine. "Calluna here thinks that making our restlessness more obvious is the right course of action, when all it does is exasperate matters even further. I wanted to keep things low-key for a reason—pretty soon we'll have them beating our doors down. Better to resolve this now then act like it's a problem that will resolve itself."

    That wasn't what-

    Baleful cackles arouse from Calluna. "You're right—it won't resolve itself. But forgive me if I've forgotten who can pluck this information right out of the minds of a pokemon before it gets any worse. Would you mind enlightening Marigold and I on why, arbitrarily, you decided to make yourself off-limits to the general public these past two weeks? I have been sent hundreds of requests to see you, and that amount has only increased as time has gone on."

    The ghost floated to the desk, leaning against it and feigning a near-faint. "Anemone, please…" Calluna whined. "You've been so quiet, so closed off. Some even wonder if you're still alive." She brought a tassel to her forehead. "I am only doing my job. How can I be faulted for that?"

    Like a Flaaffy in humid air, Marigold's ponytail began to fray, her face growing warm with discomfort. This morning was already a rush—adding on the stress of a ruined hairdo only served to set the tone for the rest of the day.

    "Please, both of you!" she cried. "It's a difficult situation to be in for all of us, no doubt. No amount of finger pointing will change that."

    Anemone crossed her arms, skewering Calluna with the daggers she glared from her eyes. Yet she stayed silent, as did Calluna. Neither seemed privy to interrupting the Primarina this time.

    Marigold continued. "What matters is setting the right example through communication. This applies to both of you: there is no existing outside of the bubble. We have to solve this together!"

    Hopefully that made sense. Marigold had used the bubble analogy before, to explain how nothing within the castle was solely independent. They all lived in the same place under the same roof—one big bubble. Everyone had to pull their weight, or the bubble would pop.

    "Ah yes," Anemone muttered, "the bubble." She had not blinked once since she locked eyes with Calluna. Whether or not the words previously spoken had even registered with Anemone, Marigold could not tell.

    "I agree that a lack of communication would only harm our image," said Calluna solemnly. "But I will remind you that Anemone has all of the information she could possibly need. In fact, so do I. Between us, communication is irrelevant."

    Calluna floated over to one of the far windows, the sunlight filtering in and piercing through her partially transparent form. Her voice echoed loudly off the walls. "Leadership is what truly matters, and so is playing the role you are meant to play. Anemone has failed to do so, leaving all of us to wonder what roles need to be played in the first place. There is no leadership to be found here. Especially not from her."

    Light, graceful footsteps became heavy and thundering as Anemone stormed after her. "You have no right to talk to me about playing roles!" she boomed. A finger was pointed. "Your role is what I say it is. I'm curious to know if you've noticed how worse things have gotten ever since that fact has been warped."

    The room lit up with ferocity. They continued to argue.

    Meanwhile, Marigold wilted. Yet another attempt to steer the conversation had deftly failed. As would the next attempt and possibly the one after that. Was there nothing else she could do at this point? Both Anemone and Calluna seemed to have made up their minds about each other…

    All she could think to do was watch the two smartest pokemon she could think of tear each other apart verbally and pray that they come to some sort of agreement. Marigold could also be struck by a sudden surge of inspiration, but even the most creative sects of her mind were clouded with a despondent miasma.

    She made an attempt to straighten her hair. Under her breath, she mumbled quietly, "Sometimes I wonder if I really belong in this committee…"

    "Of course you belong here," Anemone said in a surprisingly kind voice.

    Looking up from the floor she was staring at, Marigold was shocked to find that both Anemone and Calluna had their gazes affixed on her, as though they halted their disagreement just to address her thoughts—words never meant to be spoken.

    Only that they weren't thoughts; she had said it out loud. Even with Anemone in the room, this felt especially careless. Why did she say it?

    Strangely, Calluna agreed with Anemone before Marigold had realized the mistake she had made. "She's right, you know. It helps to have a third, wholly distinct voice to listen to and garner advice from. Giratina knows my employees are of a certain breed."

    Anemone shot Calluna a look out of the corner of her eye, but added to the sentiment despite that. "...Neither of us can talk to the general public like you can, Marigold. Your commitment is invaluable." She sighed. "And, I like having you around."

    Calluna nodded, shooting Anemone a smug smirk. "As do I. The three of us make a great team…even if we are prone to frequent bouts of dissent."

    Oh my. Marigold was quite used to compliments, but hearing them from these two reddened her cheeks a little bit. She was not aware that either Calluna or Anemone were capable of such things.

    "Oh…is that…so?" Marigold uttered with uncertainty. "Well…" A smile formed on her face. How unexpected. "Thank you. I know that my strategic capabilities are minimal compared to yours, Anemone. And I know that your management skills make mine look pitiful, Calluna. But I'm glad I can help in any way I can. This job matters a lot to me."

    More than either of them probably realized. Even Anemone, with her memory prodding, might not have recognized how much these compliments warmed Marigold's heart. It was touching that they viewed her in such a positive light.

    Perhaps recognizing the shift in tone, Calluna turned to Anemone. "Well?" she asked.

    Anemone shook her head, her eyes clamped shut, seemingly in pain. "I've had enough," the Gardevoir groaned. "I'll have one of my channelers contact you about this more later, Calluna. I need a break."

    "Mmm," Calluna hummed, hovering further and further away. "As you wish. Mari-dear, let's leave Anemone be."

    With a reluctant nod of her head, Mari dragged herself after Calluna. Occasionally, she glanced at Anemone over her shoulder. She caught brief glimpses of the Gardevoir hunched over her desk, hitching her back.

    Concern was evident on Marigold's face, and Calluna noticed. "Don't worry about her, dear," the Mismagius said. "Anemone is no more infallible than either of us, but my cumulative grievances would never detract from her strength. We'll decide on something soon, I'm certain."

    Marigold agreed by setting her gaze forward and clearing her mind. "Of course."

    She could only hope.


    At Altaria's, the atmosphere was thick with a craving for lunch. Like a blinding radiance that coated every inch of the building, words were slung about in haphazard cohesion, alongside the textile clinks and slurps that only a lunch rush could elicit. A favorite time for any social Beautifly.

    Marigold had once said that the places where food was eaten were the most peaceful places in the world. War could ravish the lands, conflict at every corner, but a simple diner with a prolific menu could bring it all to a halt for a good half hour. Although, she could only sympathize with the young employees Altaria hired recently; they had their work cut out for them.

    So many familiar faces in the establishment, so many stories to tell. However, only one face mattered to her at that moment: the Brionne sitting across from her.

    "I just didn't know she was a lesbian," said the Brionne, sipping her Payapa berry smoothie with a disgruntled look on her face. "We've been friends since my third hatchday, and she never told me!"

    Marigold nursed her own smoothie like she was handling a precious jewel. Up to this point she had neglected to tell her daughter that she was already aware of her friend Mazus' sexuality. Her latent curiosity with the Lilligant's previous relationship led to a heart-to-heart over what she truly desired. And the Hakamo-o Mazus had previously dated did not match that desire, regardless of how hard she tried to make it work.

    "She seems more happy now, though, doesn't she?" Marigold wondered aloud. Resting her cheek on her flipper, she watched Prim flex her own flippers theatrically.

    "And I would have been happy with her!" Prim groaned. "We all could have been happy. But how can we even perform if she can't trust us?"

    As someone that spoke with Mazus directly about this, Marigold understood quite well that it had nothing to do with trust. Her friendships or even her spot on the dance team were unquestionably secure, or so Mazus claimed. Marigold certainly had no interest in punishing the poor girl for it. It was the public response that drove them all to secrecy.

    Marigold took a tiny sip from her smoothie. "You never suspected it? Not once?"

    Prim's mouth fell agape like the question itself offended her. "No!" she exclaimed. "C'mon, mom! We do everything together! Do you really think I wouldn't know?"

    It wouldn't surprise Marigold if Prim didn't. Mazus was very unassuming in a way that only a pretty girl could be. There was no indication on the surface that so much as hinted at a betrayal of the norm. Even below the surface, denial reached far. It was only after asking the right questions did the truth become known.

    "Finding out what you really want takes a long time, Prim," Mari said. "I wasn't born a singer, for example."

    "I get that! But still! A little heads up would have been nice." She groaned even louder this time. "Now everyone thinks we're all…flowery!"

    For a moment, Marigold glanced around her at the pokemon enjoying their lunch. Regular, everyday pokemon talking to those around them. Word-of-mouth traveled fast, that much she knew. It did not surprise her in the slightest that this was the conclusion that was eventually reached.

    The source of Mazus' fear: being the reason not just her but all of her friends were scorned, laughed at, and judged. Perhaps even hated. It was enough to keep any mon in hiding.

    Marigold furrowed her eyebrows, choosing right then to sit upright. "No they don't," she reassured. "Just ignore those kinds of rumors. The public will forget about it before you know it."

    Prim's ears fell flat against her head. "I hope so. It's just…I'm not mad at her, she can be a lesbian if she wants. Being around her now, though…ugh, I feel uncomfortable, I hate it."

    "Prim, look at me."

    The Brionne met Marigold's gaze, guilt shining in her eyes.

    "Nothing's changed." The Primarina's voice was clear, stern. Just like how she used to talk to Prim when she was still a little Popplio getting up to mischief. "What you need to do is sit down with her and let her know that this won't hurt your friendship. She's probably just as worried as you are."

    Prim whined. "I know…" Her gaze fell to her half-finished smoothie, lost in thought. Then, abruptly, she asked, "Mom, what would you do if I was a lesbian?"

    You aren't one, was Mari's immediate thought.

    As terrible as it sounded, Marigold knew that Prim wasn't like that. And she was glad, if she was being honest. Not that Mari had anything against the idea or anything like that; Prim was her own pokemon and she could decide for herself. Marigold just…didn't want her daughter to take that path, simple as that.

    It was a conversation too stressful for her to have at this age. In her mind, it complicated matters, made her ask questions that would be answered awfully quickly if Prim found a nice boy instead.

    Marigold put on the best smile she could. "I wouldn't do anything, Prim. If that's who you are, I won't judge."

    Prim smiled genuinely, and that guilt from before faded from her eyes. "Okay, mom," she said. "I was just curious."

    Warmth spread to the Primarina's heart. Seeing her daughter smile was the biggest source of joy in her life. She wouldn't know what to do with herself if she lost it.

    Some time ago, Marigold had a chat with another mother. An Umbreon, if Marigold remembered correctly. She was distraught, and angry at her own son for leaving home without a word. The son wanted to travel, be an explorer, and experience danger he'd never find in Kebia. But his mother wouldn't let him, claiming that she'd never accept such a brazen, foolhardy son as her own. So, the son left. And despite driving her own son further away, she referred to him as "nothing but a brat that never appreciated anything she had done for him."

    Marigold wanted to do everything she could to not be that Umbreon.

    It was at that moment that a young Armaldo waiter stopped by their table to deliver the bill and ask if they enjoyed the meal. Not much thought was put into Marigold's response, but her daughter put her everything into hers. A beaming smile, fluttering eyelashes, and the cutest darn voice Marigold had ever heard—all sufficient in making the Armaldo stutter and lose his bearings.

    She had to suppress a devious little smile. Prim would be fine.

    As the waiter walked off, leaving Marigold to examine the bill, Prim hummed to herself. A telltale sign that she was in a good mood. "What about you, mom?" she wondered.

    How much were those pancakes? Goodness, Altaria must have raised her prices. I should ask her about coupons…

    "Hm? What about me?" Mari questioned absentmindedly.

    Prim swatted at the air with her flipper before letting it go limp in front of her. "Go on, tell me. You've gotta have your eyes on another guy now, right? It's been long enough."

    Marigold froze, nonplussed. Her eyebrow raised high enough to shift her tiara.

    The Brionne held out her flippers defensively as she added "Or lady. You don't judge me, I don't judge you," in a half-joking manner.

    That last comment was obviously not meant to be taken seriously, which was why Marigold did anything but. A melodious chuckle arose from her throat. The mere mention of her love life coaxed her to sing—public manners be damned. Love was often the focus of her music, but yet…

    Marigold waved Prim off dismissively. "Oh please," she said. "You know me, Prim. I'm too busy for that sort of thing these days."

    "Oh, of course," Prim admitted, "you're married to your work, I forgot."

    Another comment not meant to be taken seriously. However, this one stung harder than Prim was likely intending.

    Marigold was married to her work. Every day of the week, she served the castle like a doting lover. Treating its wounds, lending a listening ear, loving it dearly.

    But it never loved her back. Not in the way a male her age ever could.

    …Or female, as Prim had suggested. Marigold would be lying if she said the thought never crossed her mind. She got along quite well with other pokemon her age and gender; much more so than with any male. If given the opportunity, Mari believed that she could be quite happy that way.

    Alas, now was not the time in her life to consider such things. It was too complicated, and brought on too much change. Like Prim had said, her work was more important, anyway.

    Marigold shook her head. "You know that all ended for me after your father left. Those days are behind me."

    Prim's expression soured slightly, as if the mention of her estranged father brought on some bad memories. "I hope I never have to meet him," she muttered.

    "You and me both," Marigold said in a near whisper. "That Primarina has nothing to offer you, Prim." Not after he got with that Ninetales.

    Thankfully, the conversation turned to much cheerier matters quickly. Prim, with her smoothie now completely empty, slid out of her booth. "Well, if you ever change your mind, I hear there's a Dragonite working at the landing pads…"

    Oh boy, Marigold could see where this was going. "Please, anyone but him."

    "What? He's successful, funny, exactly your type, and clearly into you. You deserve it!"

    Marigold slid out of her booth, as well, chuckling all the while. "You could be describing fifty pokemon for all I know. I'm just not interested in a relationship right now, honey."

    "Fiiiiine."

    This was clearly not the end of it. Within a week's time Prim would point out another mon that could potentially hold Marigold's attention, she just knew it. And like before, Marigold would shoot down the idea.

    It was touching that her daughter cared, though. Love was hard to come by in these times. If given the choice between those fifty pokemon, her daughter, and the castle, she would pick her daughter every time.

    She made sure to give her a tight hug on their way out, despite Prim's protests.

    "Stoooop, I'm not a little Popplio anymore!" she whined.

    "You'll always be my little Popplio, honey."


    With it being Thursday, the castle's first floor bulletin board had been updated with the past week's news. A crowd of pokemon typically shuffled in early in the morning to see what had changed, then left for the cafeteria down the hall to have breakfast afterwards. Some, like Marigold, opted to do the opposite, and grab their breakfast before checking the news so they could converse and discuss any changes. The room housing the bulletin board doubled as a lounging area, too.

    Marigold loved this time of the week. Faces that had almost seemed to have faded into the background by way of overworking themselves appear for their one social outlet, lit up by the prospect of something new. It gave her a chance to connect with others that would normally never join a social gathering. She would spend hours there every Thursday morning, talking until her throat nearly gave out.

    Unfortunately, obligations in the form of a meeting with the other matriarchs and lunch with her daughter caused Marigold to miss the early crowd this morning. There was always next week, of course, but every time she missed it her heart would ache. So many connections were forged in that one room, brought together through the bubble of shared information…

    An hour had already passed since Marigold had stopped by the lounge anyway. With the exception of a couple teams doing some late cleanup and Marigold herself, any remaining activity had fizzled out. But with that in mind, it had also been an hour since she started conversing with Team Coral.

    "Have you ever seen the dead walk again, Ms. Marigold?" asked the Cramorant, a slight tinge of hopeful curiosity in his voice.

    Mari's head arose from her flipper, both interested and perplexed by the question. "I beg your pardon?"

    The Cramorant's Scrafty teammate elbowed him playfully. "Why do you always have to be so blunt, huh?" said the Scrafty. "You know that's not what actually happened."

    Cramorant fluffed his feathers. "Hey, it's not a bad question if she answers it."

    Despite the morbid nature of the query, Team Coral never failed to make Marigold laugh. They were good company.

    "Oh, it's not a bad question at all," Marigold agreed. "Why do you ask?"

    Scrafty waved it off. "It's…nothing. Don't worry about it."

    "I'm telling you, this isn't the first time this happened," Cramorant squawked. He looked at Marigold expectantly. "I'm talking about dead pokemon getting up and walking off like nothing happened."

    Curious. "Are…reviver seeds involved?" Those peculiar items were never out of the question; though Marigold had never seen them used herself.

    But to her surprise, Cramorant shook his head. "No, nothing like that. It's something else entirely, I'm telling you."

    At the same time, Scrafty cleared his throat. "What he means is, we failed a job recently and the client bit the dust in the dungeon we were in," Scrafty explained. "Then a few days later a buddy of mine let me know that he saw that same client up and about two towns over, not a scratch on him."

    Cramorant shuddered. "It's like he…walked right out, and started a new life…"

    Dead pokemon rising from their grave and walking off to start a new life…creepy.

    Marigold never was one for the macabre. Folk tales and horror stories were not her "cup of tea," as Anemone would say. Even the friendliest of Calluna's ghosts could make Mari jump at a moment's notice.

    Now her daughter, she was a different story. Marigold could see Prim eating up this story for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. It was a mystery where she got that from.

    Marigold shook her head indignantly. "Well, that's quite the story. Did you let Lace and Ipo know so they could update the document?"

    Cramorant put his wings on his hips and glared. "You don't believe me, do you Marigold?"

    She didn't.

    "It's not that I don't believe you," she lied, "it's that there are explanations for this. It's not impossible that, somehow, a reviver seed found its way to the corpse and worked its magic. Mystery Dungeons work in mysterious ways like that."

    Or perhaps they were misremembering the death entirely. Or this friend of theirs was working off of incorrect, second-hand information. Accepting this account at face value did not seem like a smart play.

    The Scrafty, even though he was trying very hard not to act self-satisfied, rested his hand on the bird's shoulder. "See? There was no point in even bringing it up. Let's just leave it be."

    Shoulders slumped, the Cramorant looked absolutely lost. "You gotta believe me, it's not that simple…" he muttered.

    As much as she wanted to sympathize with the mon, his story had too many holes for Marigold to take seriously. Besides, putting any sort of mental energy into a topic such as this detracted from actual, tangible issues. Like how Team Coral failed to keep a client alive. Not just safe—alive.

    "In any case, please be more careful in the future," she said. "I don't know about you, but I'd rather not hear any more stories about the dead, period."

    Cramorant opened his beak to speak, but quickly clamped it shut.

    There were loud, furious voices erupting from the hallway.

    Any and all discussion rushed to a screeching halt as Marigold and the others in the room with her scurried out of the door. Her heart beat faster the closer she got to the source—Marigold recognized the voices in question.

    The first belonged to Aster, Calluna's Banette accomplice. "You think this is funny, huh?" he accused, his body jittering and his lips fully unzipped. Two Duskull idled behind him, their floating eyes perpetually scanning from left to right. "I can see past those glares—I know what you're up to!"

    The second belonged to Geum, a channeler of Anemone. "Nothing of what you described is unacceptable behavior; our Natu have the right," said the Xatu, stone faced and to-the-point.

    And the third was a second Xatu, Diascia, somehow louder than the other two despite speaking in a whispery voice. "Unacceptable, unacceptable…" she chanted.

    "The right to encroach on my turf?" Aster challenged. "The nerve…what are you after, you freaks!"

    Geum's eyes narrowed ever so slightly. "Our reasoning was already given-"

    "-complaints must be addressed," added Diascia, her beak shifting upward a small amount.

    As if fully in tune with their leader, the Duskull's eyes bobbed from one end to the other with increased frequency.

    Aster's arms elongated, raising high above his head. "If it was a complaint I would know what it was! And that's that!" His eyes glowed as they narrowed. "So if I don't know then someone doesn't want me to know…"

    At the same time, Team Coral uttered several concerned musings such as "That doesn't sound good" and "I can see this becoming a fight." Other pokemon had started to gather, watching on with morbid curiosity.

    Marigold knew what a volatile conflict of interest looked like. She didn't need to surmise the cause of this tension to understand that this interaction was not just a smoking disagreement, it was the point of no return. Neither side seemed compelled to search for an alternative solution, and it was only going to get worse. They needed to be separated now.

    There wasn't even enough time to let out a hefty sigh before Marigold hobbled right into the center of the scuffle. Nor did she take a moment to consider what she was doing.

    "Stop, stop!" Marigold adjured. "What do you think you're doing? You're in public, by Kyogre's fins!"

    Three sets of eyes and two singular, ghostly eyes fell on the Primarina, each seemingly widened at Marigold's presence. Aster's arms whipped back to his shoulders like a loosened rubber band, while both Xatu stood ever so slightly straighter.

    Aster's lips zipped shut, and he said, "Oh, grand, Marigold. You're here." He gestured to the psychic birds. "Can you tell these two to mind their damned business? They're invading my privacy."

    Smartly, neither Xatu had a response to that. An admission of guilt? It didn't really matter to Marigold.

    The Primarina crossed her arms. "This is childish and you know it, Aster. If you— any of you disagree on something you should solve it like adults, privately."

    If Aster had teeth he would have been gritting them together. "I tried to do that, Marigold!" he claimed. "But they've been avoiding me!" Both Duskull nodded their bodies in assurance of that fact.

    Geum's response was quick—very quick. "There had been no attempts to avoid you or your ghosts; that is slander."

    Diascia added, "This is the first time Aster has spoken to us about this issue…"

    "You got that right!" Aster snapped. "Who would want to talk to YOU anyways?"

    "Aster," Marigold reprimanded. Now was not the time for personal insults. Even if neither of the Xatu reacted whatsoever.

    She almost didn't speak up, though, simply because she somewhat agreed with Aster. Geum and Diascia were woefully poor conversationalists, and were frequently the subject of scathing rumors by the general public. The concept of those two fornicating just to create more mindless Natu drones was…persistent. And certainly not true.

    But compared to the two Reuniclus that predated them, Geum and Diascia were difficult to defend. Marigold made the assumption that she would have to do all of the heavy lifting here.

    Aster sank back, floating closer to the floor. "...Listen, if you're gonna talk about me then I'm gonna talk back. No excuses."

    "What exactly is the problem here?" Marigold said sternly. After which she added, while simultaneously cutting off Aster, "And don't…insult each other, please."

    "We are simply honoring a compliant-" Geum explained.

    "-that is our job…" Diascia stated.

    Turning to Marigold, Aster's lips unzipped to unveil a frenzied, pitch black void. "They're spying on me!" he spat. "Everytime I look out of the corner of my eye I see another one of their spawns. Is that your job?" He pointed his ire at Diascia.

    The Xatu took a step back.

    Marigold ignored Aster for now. Even if she wanted to trust him, he was sounding more and more paranoid by the moment. She looked at Geum.

    "What is this about a complaint?" she asked.

    Geum proceeded to point his wing at Aster. "Banette Aster has reportedly been conducting various acts of harassment and bullying recently; enough to elicit a complaint from one affected."

    The shock was clear on Aster's face. "Harassment!? Bullying!? Who said that? When I get my mits on them-"

    Marigold cut in, glaring harshly at the ghost. "Aster, stop." She turned back to the bird, trying to remain firm. "And from what Aster is claiming, you took it upon yourself to…observe him, and see if these claims were true."

    Geum…nodded, very hesitantly. "Indeed-"

    Aster nearly shouted. "And you had NO RIGHT to do so-!"

    There we go. That was all Marigold needed.

    "Okay!" she announced, successfully making herself the center of attention for the final time. "We're resolving this."

    Marigold put on her best Get Along smile, a specialty of hers. It was the perfect blend of agreeable amiability and off-putting intensity that made even the manliest of mons bow their heads in guilt. Prim often called it the You Will Get Along smile for a reason.

    She could feel the audience's uneasiness from where she was situated.

    First, the Xatu. Marigold looked between the two of them, grinning like a Darmanitan. "I believe we have a solution: Calluna. From here on forward, if there are any issues with her ghosts, talk to her first. You don't need to take it upon yourselves to act."

    Like always, it was difficult to discern either Geum or Diascia's intentions. For several seconds they simply stared, contemplating or perhaps stunned by this change in events. It was Diascia's response that earned any discernible reaction.

    "Understood…" she whispered.

    By the time Mari had turned on Aster, the bird's slow response became more explainable. He had on this deviously smug look that contorted his warped countenance into something that even Marigold found irritating.

    She cleared her throat. "And you," she started, "I'm going to be looking into this myself."

    Immediately all of that superiority dissipated, as even the Duskull seemed shocked. "Wha- Mari, please," Aster said. "You can't be…surely you aren't-"

    "I have to, Aster," affirmed Marigold. "Regardless of how you feel about it, this is something that can't stand if it is true. This situation deserves its due attention."

    It was not long before Aster's expression soured and he was right by the Primarina's ear, pleading for his case. Or, rather, pleading against the Xatu.

    "You know they're just trying to stir something up," Aster muttered. "Don't listen to them."

    But Marigold was not interested in picking sides. Was it possible that the Xatu were trying to spy on Aster for other reasons and made up an excuse? Was it reasonable to assume that Aster was as big a bully as they claimed? She could believe either one, but good leaders worked off of hard facts, not emotion.

    She learned that the hard way.

    "You shouldn't be worried, Aster," Marigold said. "If neither claim is true, then this was all a misunderstanding. We just have to get to the bottom of it."

    Judging by how he was jittering and threatening to unzip his mouth once more, Aster was not satisfied with this conclusion. Understandable, but like Marigold said: they were all adults here.

    "Tch!" Aster forced his zipper closed, dropping to the ground like a rock. "You won't find anything. Mark my words…"

    And just like that, the Banette and Duskull disappeared into the floor. The air felt that much warmer in their absence.

    That was one side of the scuffle resolved. Marigold did not expect the Xatu to throw in any last remarks, though. In fact, when she turned to face them, they were already preparing to fly off, wings extended.

    "The interference is appreciated, Ms. Marigold," Geum stated.

    "We must fly now…"

    Marigold held up a flipper. "Wait," she started, "was all of that true? Were you keeping an eye on Aster for the reason you gave?"

    Neither Xatu offered an immediate answer. Once again Marigold had to wonder what was going through their minds.

    Geum finally said, "Our word is as stalwart as our allegiance; we do not lie."

    "Never…"

    Was there a bit of an edge to Diascia's voice? Or was Marigold hearing things?

    Regardless, she nodded. "Thank you."

    The Xatu flew off without another word, leaving the scene bereft of any remaining conflict.

    Several of the watching pokemon left right then and there. Others remained to discuss what had just happened, already sinking into pits of speculation.

    Marigold was not one to halt a conversation once it had started. What had just transpired had been done so in a public place. She did what she could, and now she had something to work on today.

    Always with the drama…she thought ruefully.

    Team Coral approached her, jumping right into speculation of their own, formulating conclusions.

    "You know, I've heard some iffy stuff about that Banette before," said the Scrafty.

    "And the Xatu," Cramorant added. "Some creeeeepy stuff."

    As much as Marigold wanted to entertain the notion…

    With her voice raised an octave, and while wearing a beaming smile, Marigold turned to them and said, "Whatever it was that caused such a reaction I'm certain it can be solved. We're all together here."

    All in one big bubble. And by Kyogre's name was Mari going to ensure that this bubble wouldn't pop.

    Even if it meant bending the truth a little bit.
     
    Chapter 44 - Day 16, Part 4: Out of Bounds New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 44: Day 16, Part 4 - Out of Bounds

    Common wisdom states that there's a lot to be gained from vigilant skepticism. Even though it could be a tightrope walk between offending others and confirming suspicions, the world was rarely black and white in its entirety. Intentions did not need to be malevolent to incite harmful changes. More often than not, those that claimed to be doing good completely believed it to be so. True good required a moral compass—a righteous outlook of the world.

    And true evil runs the world. But not for much longer.

    As the land of Enigma passed by, and a lone Krookodile gazed out of the window of an airborne taxi, the distant spires of Kebia castle loomed on the horizon. Like sharp teeth, they pierced the sky, threatening to stab the clouds for all of their transgressions. Maybe that was why Kebia's weather was so erratic compared to elsewhere; the castle itself kept the clouds in check.

    Finch received a lot of dirty looks on his way out of that castle yesterday. Nothing new there; he was used to it. Kebia worked off of certain rules: namely, ones of rejection. Kebia was a repellent kind of place, crafted with the sole purpose of weeding out delinquents and lawbreakers.

    Which was fine. Finch was not so far gone that he saw no reason for such places to exist, but normally such clauses would only become known to the regular citizens when actual crime was being committed. Finch, at worst, had previously gotten into a petty argument with the pokemon at the front desk. Nothing worthy of punishment.

    Considering the looks those ghosts were giving him, though, he might have assumed that he was one insult away from being dragged away to his doom. The air was thick with their throat-tightening miasma, pumping his lungs full of conformity. However, none had stopped him when he left the castle.

    They were waiting for me to slip up, he thought, carving gibberish into the cushion with his claws. That's what it was. Their bosses don't like me, but they have to follow the rules.

    "Avast ye!" called out the Croconaw taxi driver. "We'll be thar soon!" Loud, muffled wingbeats plowed against the air like cannons. The Corviknight carrying the taxi refrained from increasing their pace, but Tusk—being as he was—hollered and laughed all the same, swinging his scimitar like mad.

    "Aye aye!" Finch shouted back, more for himself than the driver. His snout was inches from the taxi's window, fogging it up as he growled to himself. There was a distinct tingling in his tail—one that only surfaced when he had a feeling that something bad was on the horizon. Was it a storm, maybe? A terribly destructive one that would leave everyone he cared about hopeless and afraid?

    Whatever it is, I can only feel it getting closer. I don't like that. I don't like that at all.

    Tusk called out again, shouting over the raging winds. "Finch, me bucko! Wha' did ye say ye we plannin' on doin'?"

    Finch almost didn't answer. It was doubtful that the Croconaw could even hear him. But if that croc could handle the winds, so could this croc. He opened the door slightly, squinting at the wind, and twisted his head around the opening.

    "Visiting a contact!" Finch bellowed. "Friend of mine needed to talk to them, but he's a bit caught up right now!"

    "Ye heard 'im, Lass! Stay low, take it slow!" Neither the Corviknight nor Tusk himself made themselves any less noisy, or slowed down in either cadence or demeanor. Oh well; Finch didn't really expect anything less. A small chuckle escaped him as he slumped back into the taxi.

    Once inside, Finch eyed the bottles and mugs rattling at the other end of the cabin—Tusk's only cargo, aside from Finch himself.

    Like I always say: you can trust a pirate with your life. Just don't expect to leave their company sober.

    Had they met up under better circumstances, Finch might not have been sober at that moment. Considering the state of Micle, though, Finch didn't even have the time to explain what his plan was, let alone share a drink.

    And it's all because of Big Mama…

    "We be nigh-on t' Hopo! YAR!"

    I'm going to make up for this, Finch thought despondently, watching the small cabins of Hopo come into view ahead of them. I'll set them free and get my revenge. Count on that.

    Finch leaned out of the door and shouted up at Tusk again. "Alright, this is good! Set me down here!" Today was not the day for big entrances. Finch could walk the rest of the way.

    "Aye aye!"

    With a howl and a "KAW," the taxi lurched so fast that Finch only barely got back to his seat before being flattened against the cushion. He grasped the convenient safety handle as gravity pushed him upward.

    "Wooooohoo!" the Krookodile bellowed, his gums pulled past his teeth. Many things were guaranteed when it came to Tusk, and a fun time was definitely one of them. Finch snickered at the thought of how someone like Oswald would react to such excitement.

    He'd probably scream. Then he'd get mad at me afterwards. What a funny guy.

    They touched down not too long after, landing hard enough to nearly send Finch flying out of his seat. With his pack slung over his shoulder, Finch swung the door open and hopped out of the taxi. Immediately, the dry dirt—almost like sand—seeped between his toes. He took a deep breath of the arid air.

    Tusk dropped down from his perch quickly after, landing with a thud, dust puffing out in a cloud. The muscular croc dusted off his claws and grinned at Finch, not at all deterred by the grime clinging to his striped shirt.

    "HAHA! 'n thar ye go!" said Tusk. "Quick 'n easy, eh Finch?"

    The wind stung like cactus needles. A moment was spent just taking in the sun-baked landscape of southern Enigma. While not completely derelict—the continent was much too small for that—there was a distinct warmth permeating through the air that opened up Finch's sinuses and loosened up his joints. Trees were somewhat sparse to the south, and grass grew in clumps near the large river leading all the way to the ocean. Aside from any of the trees that were there, it was mostly barren. Perfect for a ground dweller like Finch.

    Is what I would say if there were any jobs down here. Mom always dreamed of moving to where it's quiet and comfortable…

    The thought both filled Finch with nostalgia and left him melancholic over what could have been. But in the face of that, he grinned just as wide at Tusk. How could he not?

    "Yeah," he agreed. "Couldn't ask for a more skilled driver."

    The Corviknight behind them guffawed at that.

    Tusk proceeded to show off his muscles with a flex, flashing his sharp fangs, too. "Thar ain't a pirate that can get ye t' where ye needs t' go faster! That's Tusk, baby!"

    "Sure is."Finch chuckled. "Thanks again, Tusk. When I get back, we're finding you a new boat."

    The last one was confiscated. Finch found the Crocoaw in a tizzy yesterday while he watched the Gummi dealer, Turaco, be dragged away kicking and screaming from Clamperl's Dream. And he wasn't the only one. All of Micle faced a complete invasion, with mons on every corner being arrested and questioned. It had been years since Finch had seen such a large-scale seize and capture. There was definite evidence of criminal activity, sure, but they didn't need to search the entire city for that.

    (...)(...)(...)​

    Miraculously, Tusk and Turaco hadn't left for Blueline yet. Knowing Tusk, that was a bit surprising. But then again, if there was one mon that could evade capture unlike any other, it was Tusk.

    "Tusk?" Finch had said. "Thank Darkrai you're still here!"

    Tusk had put on that big toothy grin of his and laughed. "Aye! They took me galleon! Don't worry! Yer heartie Tusk thought ahead 'n broke it afore they could take it! Squiffy! Har har har!"

    Luckily Tusk had a backup plan on standby. From there, they rode out to Hopo, leaving Micle to its devices.


    (...)(...)(...)​

    The prospect of a replacement dingy lightened Tusk's eyes like a Volbeat's tail. "Mighty?" he said hopefully. "Ah, Finch-" Tusk quickly pulled Finch into a brotherly hug, "-we'll be downin' ale 'n punchin' guts in no time!"

    "Shouldn't take me too long," Finch remarked, gleefully returning the hug, patting the other croc on the back. "We need to head to Kebia after this."

    Hopefully by then Ozzy has his shit together. I ain't staying in that castle for long.

    Tusk pulled back, pounding his chest. "Aye aye! Run fast 'n punch hard, Finch!"

    "Can't punch harder than you, Tusk!"

    With a nod, the Krookodile dashed through the dirt, eyes on the cabins in the distance through the thirsty trees. Dust cascaded past his scales, and several minutes of traveling later, the treeline and bumpy dirt hills were broken. Finch emerged amidst a sea of dusty orange, punctuated by the engraved footprints of a well-traveled path.

    Hopo, both from what Finch knew and could infer, was an intermediate settlement meant to give mons a resting point on their way to Hondew. It was small, unassuming, and often forgotten by most maps. If a mon wanted a safe place to make a deal, far from any interference, Hopo Town would not be a bad choice.

    Immediately, though, Finch could tell it was far from barren. In fact, it seemed quite crowded. Pokemon were coming and going, separated into groups of three or four, moving with an organized purpose. Even from this distance he could see they stomped around in the dirt with about as much grace as a newborn Duraludon. They weren't locals.

    Just like Micle. Guildies swarming like Combee in pursuit of nectar.

    The grip Finch had on his pack's straps tightened until his knuckles turned white.

    They came here, too? Now? What for…?

    And then it hit him. Iris. They were looking for Iris. The Queen wanted to leave no stone unturned it seemed; no way was this a coincidence.

    You gotta be kidding me…

    It was never going to be easy. He should've figured that sooner when it took him a couple hours just to find a willing carriage driver back in Kebia. And even then, the one he found left him worse off than before.

    He needed to get closer. If Iris was caught then that left him no choice but to head to Rabuta and beat The Queen to the punch, even if the thought made him want to rip his teeth out. Any reservations he had over the rebellion's gradual degeneration paled in comparison to what was happening now. Allies were dropping fast.

    So, Finch dashed once again, keeping low, quickly latching onto the lingering thought that this was all a trap. Not just for himself, but any others that took the same path. If Turaco of all mons knew about Iris, surely others did, too.

    It didn't take long, and thankfully no one saw him. Sidling up against the nearest cabin, Finch inched around the corner, poking his snout out just enough to get a good look of the carnage.

    Compared to the street corners of Rabuta and Kebia, there was no cohesion to the placement of houses in Hopo. Or order, no style. If Colbur village, where Finch first met Oswald and Fenn, was a homely place predicated by a clear vision, Hopo was made out of necessity. It barely functioned, let alone thrived.

    But that worked for Finch. He practically blended in through the trash and grime, getting a good look at Kebia's lapdogs through the cracks. Each wore one of those candy colored bands of subservience, shouting commands at each other, turning themselves into searchlights. Seeing this, Finch was prompted to check his arm. It was naked.

    I'd wear my own, but they're probably expecting that. They know I'm aware of their games and don't want me to play.

    Just yesterday for instance, Finch needed to leave Kebia and do so as fast as possible. With that Aggron he had talked to before—a deal had been struck that placed Finch in his priority list. If the croc needed to be somewhere, the Aggron would be there to take him.

    Apparently the deal fell through over the course of those three days. The Aggron explained that he had other obligations and could not help Finch. Fortunately, there were alternatives. Carriages were in abundance in Kebia.

    He asked another one. They turned him down.

    He asked one more. They claimed to have been booked for the entire week.

    He asked another. The carriage rider claimed to only accept "certain clients."

    It was after maybe the seventh attempt that Finch confirmed that something was wrong. After the eighth, the carriage rider let it slip, and claimed that he did not want to lose his job by helping Finch.

    Why, under any circumstances, would a carriage rider lose his job for doing what he was being paid to do?

    Finch scoffed to himself. Nope, that wasn't going to happen again. The second they'd see that purple band, it would all be over. With this. he'd be staying low. Or high, if needed. None of the goons he could immediately see had any wings…

    Could also be in the walls. Never know with these pricks.

    A few of the groups started moving again, and fast—low would be good for the moment. And only as close as he needed to hear them.

    Sliding around to the other corner of the cabin, Finch brought his claw to his ear, listening for any pokemon that happened to be heading his way.

    Two voices stuck out: one awfully warbly in their intonations, and the other punctuating every other word with loud clicks and clacks.

    "...at a shithole," said the warbly one.

    Click click clack! "Yer tellin' me," replied the clacking one. Clack clack click! "I hear this place used to be swarmin', but the war killed it."

    "Yah. History-bistory. I hate it."

    Click clack! Click clack! "Buncha rebels camped out here. Treated it like a communications center."

    "Who cares?"

    "Yer mother might've!"

    "Bah? Nah. Mama was too busy knitting to care."

    Clack! "Never heard of a Golisopod that could knit!"

    "Never heard of a Kingler that could knit either."

    "Never said my mother could!" Click!

    "Whatever. Let's find this chick and get out of here."

    Finch waited in silence for a few moments as the duo fell out of earshot. From the direction of their footsteps alone, Finch garnered that they were heading to the edges of town, away from the center.

    Would a general store be on the outskirts? Doubt it. Iris is still hidden, too. They probably already searched the place.

    Once he knew the coast was clear, Finch poked his snout around the corner again, peering towards the center of town. Pokemon were still gathered, planted firmly in their spots. Less of them than before—plenty of them didn't look happy.

    Hopo isn't that big. Why haven't they turned this place upside down yet?

    Or better yet, left town entirely.

    Finch needed more info.

    Sticking to the shadows was easy, and would've been easier if he had the luxury to wait until night. For the moment, the croc settled with darting between dusty bushes and piles of long-since abandoned materials. No one saw him.

    Eventually, Finch reached a vantage point behind a collection of barrels collapsed against what appeared to be a run-down shanty. His scales blended in nicely with the dry wood and metal. Ahead of him was a consortium of arguing mons, stumbling about in front of a building with its windows blown out. The sign in front of it, currently hanging limply on its hinges, read: "Oasis Goods – Open!"

    …Looks like Finch found what he was looking for.

    "Now I'm not gonna ask you again," a Bewear with an infectious frustration in his voice sternly started, "where'd she go, bub?"

    A Tauros in front of the bear stomped. The frustration reached him, too. "I don't know, dammit! She was here yesterday!"

    "'Yesterday' isn't good enough!" The Bewear jabbed his massive paw in the Tauros' direction, then swept that same paw around himself, gesturing to the surrounding area. "Mons don't vanish out of thin air!"

    A chorus of voices erupted in agreement, one as close as the building right next to Finch.

    The Tauros huffed. "Now listen here: Hopo hasn't done anything to deserve this. We do our work, you leave us alone. Why does that have to change now?"

    His question was met with a laugh. "Because you're hiding a dangerous criminal, sheriff!" replied the Bewear helpfully. He leaned forward, showing his teeth. "You better not tell me your name is 'Potoo,' too, or else we're gonna have even more problems."

    "How did it go again?" said one of the goons. "'Potoo loves his children—a father to all, an uncle to many. The one true king'—or some shit like that."

    Finch gagged.

    They took the fucking words out of my mouth! Bunch of scumbags!

    Not only had Big Mama uncovered Clamperl's Dream's location from Ozzy's brain, she stole Finch's code phrase, too! No wonder Perlshine, the diner holding the hidden bar, had been absolutely gutted, turned inside out, and left out to fester. At the time, Finch couldn't even get close. He was too late.

    But not this time.

    This is war. Queenie wants me out of the picture? She's gonna have to work for it.

    Both then and now Finch's scales steamed with righteous fury. His tail thwumped against the ground out of a desire for violence. He figured that a few of the guildies would go down if he was quick enough. The bastards deserved to be put in their place.

    It would have been an incredibly stupid thing to do, but it was days like this where Finch earnestly wished he could be stupid.

    Instead, Finch used the ensuing raucous laughter to bolt to the backside of the adjacent building. The store was a straight shot ahead—he just needed to find a way to get to it.

    Which sounded counterproductive. It was obvious that Iris wasn't here.

    Or was she?

    First rule of escaping the law: never run in a straight line.

    Finch's first step would be to look for clues, and that meant reaching the store. Easier said than done, had Finch not noticed the lack of bases covered by the guildies.

    No wings, no ghosts, and most importantly, no ground types. He was almost disappointed after he got a good look at their numbers. Were they even taking this seriously?

    Thankfully they all seemed distracted with that grumpy bull, so getting to the back of the store would be as simple as…going in a straight line. Being careful to keep quiet and cover his tracks, Finch retreated to another building behind him and started digging.

    Layers upon layers of decrepit roots and rocks met his claws. Every scrape forward was a reminder of just how dead the soil was, that of which only seemed to be growing tougher the longer he dug. Stray bits of ground trickled behind him, coating his scales in grime that even their slippery shimmer couldn't shake.

    Finch was a street croc, not a tunnel croc. Unlike his mother, who seemed to treat the ground like a holy body, trying to measure the correct distance of a proper dig was prone to a lot of guesswork. It largely came down to vibrations and the trickle down of past residue, none of which helped Finch all that much in this instance.

    It didn't matter, though, as Finch soon emerged within a barely illuminated basement, poking through a hole in the wall. Really goes to show how little Finch dug recreationally; forgetting about basements felt annoyingly amateurish.

    The light was faint—barely assisting in deciphering the silhouettes ahead of Finch, but that was good. At best, that meant no one was there to catch him. At worst, it meant anyone could come scampering down at any point.

    Finch clawed the rest of the way, grumbling to himself, "This the store's…?" Only one way to make sure. Once he slid to his feet, he reached into his now dirt covered bag and pulled out a small lantern.

    The unmistakable shapes of crates, boxes, and barrels met his eyes through the orange lantern light. Many, many crates and boxes and barrels. If all of this didn't belong to Iris then Finch would regret betting on it.

    First things first, where was that other light coming from? A staircase, and at the top of said staircase was a cellar door that couldn't stop a Cleffa if it made itself small. Still, it was closed. Finch breathed.

    "Lucky break," he whispered. "Alright…" He started his search by placing a couple boxes in front of his entry hole. From there, he got to looking for…anything.

    "Make this easy on me, will you?"

    He searched the boxes and all he found were crappy little knick-knacks. He perused the cabinets and only discovered rotting fruit and fermented wine. He opened the sacks and wished he hadn't when the smell hit his snout.

    So far, nothing. Not a single clue.

    Finch was beginning to think that Iris wasn't here. And if she wasn't here, then she certainly wasn't in the store itself. So, maybe she did slip out under everyone's noses.

    That was what he thought…until something caught his eye.

    On the edge of the lantern light, something etched into the side of a cabinet stuck out to him. A few lines intersecting. A symbol.

    Had he not been looking carefully, he never would have seen it. Two lines pointing perpendicular downward above a slanted trapezoid, with a slanted rectangle offset beside it. Innocuous in presentation, and clearly rushed, but jaw droppingly meaningful for someone like Finch.

    Underground…below…

    Finch smirked devilishly. He silently thanked his late mother for all of the secrets she trusted with him. Including the hidden language the rebels used back during the war. If a pokemon needed to hide, and only wanted to be found by a select few, a symbol would work perfectly for that. Just like this one.

    Finch turned off his lantern, stuffed it into his pack, then got right back to digging, quickly closing the hole behind him with a crate. This time, he clawed at the dirt with an excited fervor.

    He dug and dug and dug, far past the point of a reasonable distance underground. If his hunch was right, and it regularly was, someone really didn't want to be found.

    He was right. The dirt under his claws quickly loosened after a certain few minutes and the world collapsed under him. In the split instant he had to fall, Finch righted himself, landing on his feet within a stuffy, musty room. Falling mites of soot cascaded down to the floor along with him.

    And there was light. A lantern directly ahead of him! Satisfaction coursed through his bloodstream, invigorating him. He was so hyped up on his hunch being correct that he forgot the second law of escaping the law: always check a room before lowering your guard.

    Without warning, Finch was yanked backwards and pulled into a tight arm lock. He flailed initially, but that stopped once he felt the familiar cold of metal sliding up against his throat. He wavered between struggling and freezing his movements.

    "Whoa, whoa, wait-"

    A voice from behind him, sharp like the blade on their arm, scratched at Finch's ear, threatening to gouge it and go even deeper. "Who was King Potoo?" they demanded. "Tell me quick or I'll-"

    "Potoo was an eccentric Espeon!" Finch blurted out, his tail thrashing out behind him in search of leverage. "The Gutter King! Someone needed to own the castle to combat the psychics…so Carnation chose him!"

    A gasp erupted from the croc's lips as he was pushed forward onto the ground. And in the process, his limbs were set free. He rushed to turn about, his tail balancing his backwards stride. Breathlessly, Finch glanced up.

    A Bisharp, with a bladed arm still extended upward, stood straight like a soldier and with just as much wariness. Her steely gaze pierced the meager darkness, meeting Finch's eyes with suspicion.

    But just as quickly, any fragment of a flame in those eyes was washed away with the ocean. In the wake of such a change, a warmth still persisted, lending passage to a nurturing and devoted gaze. The Bisharp retracted her blade.

    "The castle belongs to everyone," she said, "but they still need a king as a symbol." The resounding sigh relaxed the tension of the entire room. "So happy to see that some young folk still remember the story."

    "Ha…" Finch stood up, shaking some of the grime off. "Iris, I'm guessing?"

    Based on the immediate appearance of a smile, Finch was on a roll today. "You were looking for me?" Her expression changed to something more worrisome, as though the subject bothered her. But then she shifted gears. "And who might you be?"

    The Krokorok snapped his fingers then replied without missing a beat, "Finch."

    Iris nodded. "Ah, Snapper Finch. I've heard of you."

    "And as of a few days ago, I've heard of you. So we're about on the same page."

    "Indeed." She nonchalantly walked past him, sitting down in an old, wooden chair behind a table that would fit well in a carpentry workshop. "I'm going to assume you aren't working with them? You weren't compromised."

    The guildies, Finch assumed. "Yes and no," he said. "I managed to get into the castle, but I left before they could do anything to me. I'm not with the ones outside."

    Iris grew stiff. "Do you know why they decided to come now?" she asked.

    "Unfortunately." Finch crossed his arms, making himself out to appear peeved. "The queen has a particular interest in someone I know, and some info leaked out. Micle was hit, too." He made it a point not to mention his role in all of this. Iris was already on-edge—her knowing about his mistake wouldn't help.

    "Micle?" Iris balked. "Arceus, how long until they strike at Rabuta, as well?"

    Finch shrugged. "No idea. Hopefully not at all."

    Iris sighed, shaking her head in defeat. "This is bad," she muttered. "But we have measures against this. I'm certain word has already spread."

    I sure hope so, Finch thought. Only so much I can do here.

    The Krokorok grunted in agreement as his eyes scanned the cave they were in.

    Mine shafts were common in south Enigma, and this looked exactly like how Finch would expect one to look. Wooden supports, jagged and rocky walls, and the occasional drip of water onto a moist floor. But from the looks of it, Iris—or someone long before her—fashioned the cave system to function as a hiding spot. More of those barrels and crates were here, supplies built to last. Alongside that were various pieces of parchment slung about on wooden tables. One held a map, marked with various red X's.

    "Old war bunker?" Finch wondered aloud.

    "Old war bunker," Iris affirmed. "Not many know about it. Even less have dug into it."

    Finch raised an eyebrow. Bisharp could Dig, right? "I saw the symbol, I did what it said."

    She smirked slightly. "That just means that the bunker is beneath the mark. The actual entrance-" she pointed behind her, "-is through a cave outside of town."

    "Oh. My way was quicker anyway."

    Iris then proceeded to ask an actual relevant question. "Who led you here?"

    Finch ruminated over this question during the entire ride to Hopo. Mainly because the connection between a Gummi dealer like Turaco and a store owner like Iris was so tenuous that there were only a few possibilities Finch could think of. If there was one thing he wanted to learn from this meeting, it had to be what that connection was.

    He answered her without hesitation. "Turaco. Gummi dealer in Micle. You know him?"

    The blade atop Iris' head shimmered while her eyes flashed with understanding. She said, "Only in name. I'm confused, Finch. Of all pokemon, I would have assumed you would know where The Oriole is located."

    "Oriole?" Finch repeated. Even though he was partially expecting it, hearing the word 'Oriole' made him do a double take. "So that's what this is about…"

    "You didn't know?"

    Finch ignored that question for now and shook his head. "Why am I being led to The Oriole?"

    Iris scoffed, quickly becoming cheeky with her response. "Because I assume you'd want to be recruited. Turaco and I are in a long list of contacts all across Enigma, our job being to pass each potential recruit along until they find their way to The Oriole. For safety reasons, of course. I shouldn't actually be telling you this, but since I know who you are, I made an exception."

    "...Why is The Oriole recruiting?" Finch wondered, his voice low and suspicious. "They haven't been active in years."

    Did that have something to do with the sudden rise in criminal activity, now that he thought about it? The Oriole was being built back up, but why? From what Finch could remember, The Oriole was never this active. They always kept to Rabuta, and to themselves.

    That was why Finch left. Their unwillingness to expand and grow was not what Carnation would have wanted. They were a shadow of the former rebellion. But now…

    "Things are changing," Iris said simply. "I hear something big is being planned. And they need more bodies."

    "How big?"

    Iris shrugged. "Not allowed to know. I'm just a guide." She pointed over her shoulder. "I can point you to someone who does know, though."

    That would have to come later. Finch was still caught up on the Oriole being involved in the first place.

    He grumbled, "I don't get it. Last time I was there half of the pokemon didn't even know Carnation existed. What could they possibly be fighting for? What changed?"

    If his question was meant to be rhetorical, which it was, Iris didn't view it that way. She locked eyes with Finch and gave him the best answer she could think of. "Your guess is as good as mine. But…maybe it has something to do with all this talk about a 'human.'"

    Right…that. Wasn't that why Oswald wanted to come here in the first place?

    "I've heard about that," Finch said. "Colbur Village up north was hit by a gang looking for it. What's the deal with that?" Because up to this point, Finch hadn't put much thought into it. To him, it was just a rumor. Humans didn't exist. At least not anymore.

    "You want my opinion?" Iris asked, being about as rhetorical as Finch was. "It's a rallying cry. A hidden signal and a unifying force to bring everyone back together one last time."

    That sounded…absolutely ridiculous yet simultaneously very interesting. Corral enough pokemon like Ozzy and that Darmanitan from Colbur and an entire coalition would be formed in a day. It made him wonder aloud, though, "How would that work?"

    Iris got right to the point. "Personally, I don't think there really is a human. You just need someone who says they're a human."

    That would also be very interesting, because that Darmanitan said the same thing, more or less. They "used to be" one, so they weren't one. But then, by that logic, anyone could say they were a human.

    Finch had a thought. What if that was the point? There was no singular human. Like Potoo, the king made to be a symbol for the rebellion, a human could be used as a call-to-action. Instead of a king, anyone could be the savior. Therefore, everyone was.

    It was genius. And also completely insane.

    "So like a code?" Finch said somewhat excitedly. "Or an alibi?"

    "Maybe. I was thinking more of a…psychic flag, actually," Iris remarked. "Only certain pokemon could access it. Somehow, some crazy mastermind found a way around Anemone's abilities, and this is supposed to be the validation." She smirked. "Because if you can trick Anemone, you can win a war."

    A psychic flag…something meant to only be accessible and obtainable under certain circumstances. An idea implanted in another pokemon's head that, once reached, would confirm an advantage and potentially change the course of Enigma's history as they knew it.

    The only problem was that the pokemon's mind would have to be completely devoid of any stray details about the plan. And that would be impossible unless the pokemon's mind was…wiped…clean.

    To the outside observer, Anemone included, this would look like amnesia.

    But this only raised more questions. If they were looking for someone specific, why weren't they being discreet about it? What else was a part of this master plan? What really sparked it? Who was in charge of it?

    And what role does Ozzy play in all of this?

    Aside from a thoughtful "Hm," Finch remained quiet.

    "I'll be waiting for that day," Iris stated, standing up from her chair. "In the meantime, I'll need to hide out somewhere else. This place has too many holes for my liking."

    Finch was too distracted to riff with Iris over that joke. His attention fell back on a question he had ignored previously. "You mentioned that you knew someone who could lead me to some answers? Mind telling me who?" He needed to know more. This was too big to let slip out of his fingertips.

    The Bisharp went quiet for a moment, thinking. Then she motioned for Finch to come closer. He obliged.

    Iris pointed to a point on the map, a red X positioned not too far west from Hopo's location.

    "There's a mine here," Iris started. "Ganlon Mine—a mystery dungeon. I've got a buddy who's been stationed there recently to uncover some sort of treasure. It's been ongoing for days now with no luck. He knows a lot more than I do, and it's a great spot to discuss secrets."

    "Ganlon Mine, huh?" Finch chuckled. After a day and a half of running across the continent, the next destination was right next door. Too bad he already had plans to head back to Kebia first. "What's his species?"

    "Zangoose. He's a part of the Oriole, too."

    Finch adjusted the pack on his shoulder, a toothy grin quickly stretching across his snout. "And here I was thinking I'd never go back…" He turned to Iris with a confident smirk. "Thanks for the help. I'll let him know you're safe."

    As he walked past the Bisharp to leave, already thinking of what he would say to Tusk when he'd get back to the taxi, Iris stopped him by putting a cold hand on his shoulder, inciting him to look back at her.

    She said solemnly, "Thank you, Finch. I do hope that one of these days we can end all of this secrecy."

    Finch frowned. "Same here. Been keeping to the shadows my whole life."

    Without another word, Iris nodded, lifting her hand from Finch's shoulder. Deep down, he knew that she could say the same. All either of them really wanted was a reality where everyone could live as they pleased. A reality where no one would have to hide. It would be the peace that Finch had been fighting for his whole life.

    Mom would want that, too, he thought.

    Finch granted the steel type with one final look before dashing out of the cave, back to the surface. And he did so as fast as he could; there were a couple of favors he still owed back in Kebia. Those would have to be dealt with first, if only just to get Big Mama off his tail.

    As he ran, though, a spark of hope coursed through him. A hope that, by the end of this, the truest of evils would fall with the new world. And Carnation's vision would finally be realized.

    He sincerely hoped for the queen's death.
     
    Chapter 45 - Day 17, Part 1: Handsome New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 45: Day 17, Part 1 - Handsome


    With his next step, Ricinus would come closer to his future than ever before.


    Ahead of him lay the tower of his desires, a monument to his past sins and eventual rise to something greater. Pokemon of all shapes and sizes walked right past him, ignorant to his status, crossing the threshold beyond the blessed archway as though it were normal to do such a thing.


    His ribbons twitched. His tail ached to sway. The piece of cloth granted to him, one that would cement his passage through those illustrious doors, constricted his throat and made it hard for him to breathe. Ricinus' whole body coursed with a heat that had not been there seconds prior.


    Aven, who was standing patiently beside him, offered his own heat to Ricinus' flank as though it would cancel out the other.


    "...You alright, Riz?" he said.


    Ricinus swallowed a lump in his throat. The dryness of his mouth became readily apparent the second his name was spoken. Although it had been agreed upon to maintain a guise of secrecy, that other name—a peasant's name—irritated Ricinus further. It was only Aven's low, sweet voice that fought to cure the Sylveon's anxiety.


    "Yes," Ricinus said hoarsely. "Just…I am simply taking in the significance of this."


    The Lycanroc was slow to respond. "...So am I," he said in a surprising display of verbal input. It was likely he was weighing whether or not it was appropriate to speak so freely. A landmark moment such as this relied heavily on the words of the Sylveon—not the Lycanroc. Yet, he spoke them anyway.


    It was no wonder as to what the reason was. Kebia castle had been an object of both of their daydreams since long before they formed a partnership. Long before Ricinus concocted a formula that would thrust him beyond those doors and into the throne room.


    He was, by his estimates, about five or so years early. Or ten. Or fifteen. However long it would have taken to will himself into action. Or however long it would have taken to convince others that he could walk past that archway…doing so with a crown and a royal bearing.


    Ricinus took a step and immediately felt faint.


    "Eugh…"


    "Riz-!" Before Ricinus could so much as lose his footing, two strong paws steadied him, centering his shoulders. "We can…still turn around," Aven murmured, his growls slow and raspy.


    Ricinus sighed deeply. "No…no, I can't." The dizziness subsided, but the prospect of another step made him nauseous. "This is the most important moment of our lives, Aven. I need to do this."


    "I could kill him for you."


    Ricinus detected a hint of a growl in Aven's voice and scoffed. "This isn't about Canary," he said. "Or Crane. Or The Count, even."


    The extra tension in Aven's shoulders, the tightening of his grip despite his reluctance to hurt the Sylveon, the slight tremble in his voice…all leading to him saying: "Still. I could make him hurt. Make him bleed. Rip his arms off." There was eagerness there. A thirst.


    And Ricinus could feel it too. He yearned for it. Canary deserved to be dismembered for his arrogance.


    But now was not the time.


    If he could, Ricinus would tear out his own ribbons for the courage to lean his head back and nuzzle his cheek against the Lycanroc's neck. A throat-rattling growl, an intertwining of tails—anything to quell the intensity. No one knew who they were in this city, so it did not matter how open they were about their desires. Instead, Ricinus did the princely thing and held his head up high. "Come," he said, marching ahead. "Keep me upright—I might collapse."


    "…I got you." The trembling remained, but Aven's grip lost its strength, becoming softer than the blackened tufts of fur atop his head.


    Kebia's air breathed an uneasy apprehension into Ricinus that prickled at his nostrils. It was busy, like Rabuta, but lacked that same wariness to its inhabitants. Leisurely strolls were normal to these pokemon. Excess was written on their faces, taken shape through youth, fat, and health. They slept in beds fit for kings, and worked under ceilings higher than most fletching birds would fly, no doubt.


    As Ricinus walked, ears perked for reasons he was not conscious of, he cast glances at the various services and shops that sat on the edges of the path. Stores and food-places so brazen that they left out samples of their products for potential customers. Flowers snaked through the streets while autumn leaves fluttered down like snowflakes. There was the occasional pink Gracidea leaf, as well, and Ricinus wondered how much monpower it took to keep the streets maintained.


    Eventually, Ricinus came to a halt at the apex of an intersection, two paths leading further into Kebia. His eyes fell on a fountain near the center of an open area, which held various conversing mons at its base. Gold sparkling stars shimmered from within the pool below them—money tossed as an offering, or simply just because. Atop said fountain was a bronze statue.


    Ricinus studied the statue with a scrutinizing gaze. From its steely, almost saddened eyes, down to the cape draped stiffly from its shoulders. He recognized the species as a Gallade immediately, but its significance was lost on him.


    This bothered him. Ricinus considered himself an expert on Enigma history. All rulers had to be experts in some respects, after all. But this Gallade may as well have not existed to him.


    "Who is that?" he wondered to himself aloud. Without a second thought, Ricinus snapped his head to a passerby—a Swellow—and cracked his ribbon like a whip at the air. "You there! Tell me who this is!"


    His other ribbon gestured to the statue, but it grew stiff before he finished his sentence.


    The Swellow stopped in their tracks and flinched. And then within an instant they scrunched up their beak in disgust. "Go read a book, creep," they said, fluttering off hastily.


    The insides of Ricinus' ears burned red while he watched the spot the bird flew from. Right, he was not within the Oriole anymore. How long had it been since he had to…walk among the masses? Too long, it seemed.


    Aven growled from behind him. "I can shoot 'em do-"


    "No, Aven," Ricinus snapped. "We should…get to the castle."


    He heard a grunt, but Ricinus paid Aven no mind. The Dewott would need to be found rather quickly to make up for this blunder. Back when Ricinus was an Eevee he was so adept at talking to mons, too. Perhaps he could channel his younger self within the castle.


    Embarrassment turned to shock, however, as Ricinus rounded the corner and finally came face-to-face with the outer walls of Kebia Castle. His eyes trailed up from the cobblestone path laid before him, to the massive doors marking the entrance, to the windows and bricks and spires of the structure.


    It was not difficult to imagine himself being an Eevee again, what with how small he felt. Kebia Castle was big. He could use more grandiose words to describe it, but words paled in comparison to actually being there, dwarfed by something so awe inspiring.


    Ricinus had spent years watching it from a distance, trying his damndest to fathom what it was that thoroughly sunk into the minds of every mon on the continent. What it was that truly caused that war thirty years prior.


    But now he understood. It spoke for itself. Enigma was Kebia Castle. Everything Enigma was and ever would be rippled from these castle walls and back again.


    Here, at the foot of its glory, Ricinus knew: anyone who controlled the castle controlled the continent and everything within it. It was a marvel of design and architecture, but its presence meant so much more.


    The fur on the back of his neck prickled, and through the stupefaction Ricinus nearly gagged on a feeling he could not place from a source he could not see. He related it to his years in hiding. All of that time spent, forced to be something he wasn't, broken down by a single Zoroark.


    Anger. Anger at Anemone. Anger at Canary and Crane. Anger at every mon that lived in the castle. Anger at the meticulously maintained shrubbery and pottery along the path leading in. Anger at himself.


    This was not how it was supposed to go.


    He did not hear Aven speak at first. To Ricinus, his words were a rumble behind a closed door. It was only after a warm paw touched his shoulder that he finally blinked.


    "What?" Ricinus gasped.


    Aven was in front of him now, his eyes full of concern. "You stopped," he said.


    Ricinus swallowed. He attempted to lift a paw, but it simply would not move. If he could bring himself to look, Ricinus guessed that someone had tied rocks to his legs while he was not looking. The next words he spoke were raspy and uncertain. "Does it…does it not bother you?"


    Not a word left Aven's mouth. He waited for elaboration that would never come.


    Ricinus shook his head and cleared his throat. "We need to get inside. Come." He turned his attention to the entrance to the castle at the end of the path, only to pause when he noticed that Aven was not following his gaze.


    Aven's eyes barely shifted, the Lycanroc remaining almost completely still. He only changed his posture to point over his shoulder. "...There's a guard," he said.


    "So?" The word surprised Ricinus before it even left his mouth. Was he thinking of just walking in?


    "You said…they would ask questions. On the ride in—that's what you said…" Now Aven was sounding unsure.


    But he was right. The grandiose nature of the castle must have halted Ricinus' judgement. Peering over Aven's side, Ricinus caught a glimpse of a muscular Pangoro standing in front of the doors with crossed arms. With biceps larger than tree trunks, the guard inspired caution even in those that worked there, most likely.


    "Yes," Ricinus said slowly. "I want to avoid being locked out before I even get to walk in." He shot a pointed look at Aven. "And I want to avoid any fights. Or sneaking in, if possible."


    That really only left them with the option to walk in. Ricinus had told himself that if he lost that option he would think of something else by the time they arrived. But the thought unfortunately slipped from his mind during their journey. Now they were here, and his mind was racing.


    "I could distract 'em," Aven muttered.


    And leave me alone?


    The thought sounded so weak and pathetic within his own head. What he said next would make up for it, he decided. "No, there's another way in."


    Although his expression did not change, Ricinus could see the doubt in Aven's eyes. All he did was stare wordlessly, though, the silence saying more than he ever could.


    Ricinus huffed. "You won't be able to come in after me, you know," he said with a flick of his ears. "Not with the bouncer on your tail." It certainly did not help that Aven lacked a scarf matching Ricinus' colors.


    Aven shrugged. "I want what you want."


    "I want…" But Ricinus trailed off. All of a sudden the small satchel on his side weighed heavier than the rocks tied to his legs. He wanted Aven there. He wanted there to be a reason not to use that seed Canary gave him. Several times throughout their trip Ricinus considered outright throwing it away.


    How could I not think ahead? Ricinus thought. Was I really that distracted?


    Gingerly, Aven squeezed Ricinus' shoulder, whispering in a deep voice, "Riz…"


    Ricinus sighed, the air like cold needles as it left his throat. "Go. Meet me back outside later."


    There was a pause. Aven tensed.


    "...I'll be fine," Ricinus eventually said. "I am a prince. I can handle myself."


    Aven seemed to regret his own suggestion, but after nodding he plodded towards the entrance of the castle, his claws clicking against the cobblestone.


    While not following immediately, Ricinus kept to a reasonable enough distance to not elicit suspicion. He hid behind a pot of flowers some distance away from the entrance, using the passing pokemon as additional cover.


    Aven was further up ahead, approaching what looked to be a young couple enjoying a picnic some ways away from the main path out of the castle. Not Ricinus' first choice, but Aven deciding to interrupt their moment by stomping all over their food certainly garnered a lot of attention. A shrill scream, a clambering and turning heads, and finally the altercation erupting into an outright brawl between Aven and a Mienfoo.


    In between the trademark smacks and thuds of combat, loud stomping sounded out further up ahead. It was the Pangoro, now decidedly boiling with rage, who barged into the forming crowd to break the scuffle apart.


    Ricinus quickly realized that this was his chance. Ignoring how brutal it was starting to sound, Ricinus cast one final glance over his shoulder before dashing past a few surprised onlookers into the crack of the double doors.




    Despite the fact that Ricinus could often become invested in his princely persona, his knowledge of high society was quite limited. Most of the literature on fine dining and royal tradition was either too rare or written in the human language. To most pokemon, that additional knowledge was not needed. They knew about as much as he did.


    Even still, the state of Kebia Castle's interior made Ricinus want to lecture its interior designers on the ethics of defacing something so magnificent. Castles were meant to be sacred places, home to the elite and wealthy, and should be treated as such.


    They were not community centers, where reckless adventurers track their dirt. Or playgrounds for unsupervised children. Festive decorations should not hang from the chandeliers, some amount of peace and quiet should always be maintained, and- Arceus, the carpet!


    Sweet Xerneas' hooves, that carpet!


    Anger flared so vehemently it reached Ricinus' curling toes. If there had not been a horrible chill creeping up his spine, his tail might have puffed out in fury. The fur around his neck was already damp with sweat, it was only a matter of time before his eyes would pop out of his skull, too. Such a horrible first impression was almost enough to make him forget about what he came here to do in the first place.


    Almost.


    There were eyes on him, Ricinus just knew it. Even though the pokemon at the front desk had not noticed him, he knew full well how secure the security here could be. The more time he wasted, the harder it would be to leave. He readjusted the teal scarf around his neck as he took a look around.


    If I was a Dewott with secrets to hide, where would I be…


    An indoor pool, maybe? No, that was too obvious. Regardless, starting on the first floor sounded like a solid idea. Ricinus kept his head down on his way down the right side hall, past the right staircase.


    A long hallway extended in front of him, accentuated by tall windows pierced by lingering sunlight, unlit candelabra, and the distinct chatter of casual conversation. Like the streets outside, Kebia was awash with activity, and mons like a duo of Goomy and a lone Beartic glided across the carpet absentmindedly.


    Ricinus perked up his ears as he walked at a brisk pace, trying to catch any relevant snippets.


    "What?" gasped a Bellsprout.


    "Yeah," a Pawniard replied, "I hear Colbur Village burned down."


    "But…why? Who could've-"


    It was anyone's guess, but not Ricinus'. He kept walking, picking up a conversation between a Plusle and Minun.


    "You know, I've always wondered how a Vanilluxe mates."


    "They would freeze you, bro."


    "Really? Honestly-"


    Ricinus had not even reached the end of the hallway and he was already losing hope. Not only were the pokemon here as bland as sand, there were just too many of them. The chances that Ricinus would happen upon a mon that knew something was slim.


    It was when he felt the familiar chill of flowing air that he decided that he needed to start asking questions. At the very least, he needed to find where the water type pokemon resided.


    The breeze originated from an outcrop in the wall—a passageway to a courtyard. From there, Ricinus looked on in bemusement at the activity on display. In little clusters in the courtyard pokemon fired off elemental attacks and engaged in focused sparring. The grass, or what little of it there was, had been trampled hundreds of times over.


    Ricinus scanned the field in search of anything noteworthy. There was a Sudowoodo practicing their skills in chopping logs and failing, a Blaziken fighting multiple other mons at once and somehow succeeding, and, curiously, a Samurott.


    That last one caught Ricinus' eye. While yes, he was looking for a Dewott that seemingly had no prior attachments, species tended to stick together. Ricinus could still remember the Eevees he had met as a young child and how they formed their own little gang. It was nostalgic to think about; they got up to so much mischief.


    Oddly, his relations with other eons these days were near non-existent. Such pokemon were far from rare, but Ricinus could count the names of eons he remembered on his toes. After his teenage years they all seemed to vanish from his life.


    Either way, perhaps this Samurott knew something. As Ricinus darted through the yard, however, avoiding any stray dregs of combat, he soon took note that the Samurott was in the middle of a sparring session of his own.


    The middle-aged Samurott barked, clearly agitated, "Much too slow! Try again!"


    There was a Frogadier across from him in the midst of getting back to his feet. He coughed up something dry, clutching his shoulder. Water formed in his hand, warbling and shifting unnaturally, until it finally shaped into a lumpy ball of liquid. Frogadier dashed straight for the Samurott with the ball of water in hand, before being swat away like a pesky Joltik.


    "Agh!" Frogadier flew onto his back once more. The water dissipated.


    "You call that a Water Shuriken?" Samurott snapped. "Again!"


    Water Shuriken? Ricinus thought in confusion. A Frogadier wouldn't be capable of fighting in that style until they evolve. That is, unless this is some form of early training?


    Before the Frogadier had the chance to pick himself back up, Ricinus cleared his throat. "Excuse me?" Ricinus said.


    The Samurott glanced at Ricinus for only a second. "Not now!" he snarled. "I'm busy!"


    Ricinus was unsure if the water type even saw him, let alone acknowledged him. It read like a general response.


    "It will only take a moment of your time." Ricinus took a step closer. "I am looking for a Dewott."


    That got his attention. Samurott whirled on Ricinus faster than he could blink. "I said. I'm busy," he hissed darkly. There was a fierceness behind his glare, one that had only just emerged.


    Ricinus blinked. He had to ask himself, what was this Samurott so frustrated over? That reaction of his was much too pointed to ignore.


    Regardless, the Samurott had his gaze back on his training partner before Ricinus could ask more. He shouted "Again!" without any helpful guidance.


    And so the process repeated. The Frogadier formed a misshapen blob of water before thrusting himself at the Samurott, only to fail, again. Ricinus narrowed his eyes and watched for another couple attempts, wondering in vain if it would ever stop.


    When it didn't, and in fact continued like clockwork, Ricinus walked off back to the castle halls. "That was pointless," he muttered under his breath.


    He should have known better, though. Samurott were such proud species that Ricinus might have ended up in a sparring match if he chose his words poorly, only to find that the old mon knew nothing.


    There were other leads to find. But Ricinus did not get far before he had to stop. Once his toes met the floor of the castle, another chill spread down his spine. Immediately, his ears darted upward in search of anything out of the ordinary. He looked left and right, fur on the back of his neck standing on end. But he saw nothing noteworthy. Not even a set of eyes watching him. Just the same wandering masses as before.


    Why did he feel like he was being watched?


    A moment later his shoulders relaxed, and Ricinus blew out a sigh. This was wrong. Not what he was doing—the castle itself. He found it hard to believe that all of these pokemon could walk through these halls without constantly looking over their shoulder. Just being here made Ricinus want to scratch at his fur, get those prying eyes out of his skin.


    It was right then and there that Ricinus decided that he hated this place, and when he was in charge, every corner and every wall would be flushed out. There wouldn't be a single nail or plank of wood remaining that Ricinus had not placed himself. It would be new and fresh and free of this disgusting, moldy air.


    The second he returned to the Oriole, he would have to start planning; Ricinus refused to rule over a castle such as this.


    For now, he wanted to escape the invisible gaze. He stomped to the set of stairs down the hallway and headed up to the second floor, if only to cover more ground.


    Almost as soon as his paws touched the midway point of the stairs, his ears caught the sound of commotion. Voices, primarily those of young children, resided somewhere ahead of him.


    He almost turned right back around. It was downright habitual for Ricinus to avoid children. Canary's trick still lingered in his mind, making him shiver. The only reason he continued further was because he knew he could avoid them and walk past them—unlike in the Oriole.


    At the top of the stairs was a crowd of pokemon surrounding a boisterous Lucario. An entertainer, no doubt, what with all of the younger children watching him with sparkles in their eyes. When he spoke, Ricinus's ears pressed against his head.


    "It was THIRTY YEARS ago now when Neo the Fencer—yours truly—fought TWO towering Aggrons at once and LIVED to tell the tale!" the Lucario announced loudly. Several of the children expressed their amazement with various 'oohhs' and 'aahhs.'


    "Oh yes," he continued, a smug look on his face, "you best believe, I am the greatest explorer that ever lived. And do you know why?"


    The entire crowd of enamored children chimed out, "Why!"


    Neo "the Fencer" put his palms together then separated them slowly, unveiling a beam of blue light underneath, gradually extending into a long bone club. He held it out in front of him as though it were the most amazing source of power in the world.


    With the click of his tongue, he proclaimed, "The Aurrrrra~"


    And the crowd exploded into astonishment.


    Ricinus, however, rolled his eyes, and continued walking past. Even though he was not surprised to see one here, Lucarios were rare in this part of the world. They were often solitary creatures, with a culture that emphasized intellectual and philosophical enlightenment. Back during the war, very few contributed, and those that did only fought due to certain circumstances.


    Neo "the Fencer" here was an example of those that weaponized their enlightenment for personal gain. Ricinus had no interest in stroking the mon's ego.


    His attention was better spent elsewhere. But when he chanced a glance back, checking to see if there was another path behind the crowd, something caught his eye.


    A flash of light blue amidst a sea of color.


    Ricinus did a double take. Then a triple take. And finally a quadruple take for good measure. Mainly because the pokemon he was looking at only somewhat resembled a Dewott at a glance.


    Creeping closer, Ricinus examined the blue fur of the mon standing near the back of the crowd, ignoring the obnoxious remarks of the Lucario as he continued his routine.


    Blue fur…lighter than any Dewott Ricinus had ever seen. Pale, almost ghostly in appearance. More than a little off-putting from where Ricinus was standing. And if that wasn't enough, their fur was horribly unkempt. Like they woke up one day and decided that they would never groom again. From their Miltank-licked forehead fur, to their frazzled whiskers, to the dark blue fur flowing around their pelvis like a tree in the wind.


    How tall they were…much too tall. And much too thin. Their posture, too. Somehow both slouched and lacking that subtle pride Dewotts were known for.


    No, this one hardly looked proud. In fact, they looked quite displeased. With themselves, their surroundings, or both—Ricinus did not know.


    But that scarf. That sloppy, purple scarf. Even if Ricinus was not looking for a Dewott that matched this exact description, he still guessed that they would easily stand out in a crowd. They certainly did right now.


    Stranger still were their eyes. Green—which was odd on its own. When Ricinus looked into those eyes, however, he saw resignation mixed with trepidation. The eyes of someone who had given up, or at least, someone who lacked the conviction to express their discomfort.


    But for a brief flicker, Ricinus saw something more. Something that nearly relaxed him, making him wonder if who he was looking at knew something he didn't. Compassion? Or maybe it was longing…


    It should have been obvious by now that the Dewott was looking straight at Ricinus, a scrutinizing look about their face. When they opened their mouth and started to speak, Ricinus heard the voice of a young male mon, smooth yet brash.


    "Um…" was how their conversation started.


    Ricinus blinked, finally realizing what was happening. "Oh, excuse me," he said.


    "Can I…help you?" The Dewott asked. He sounded bewildered, as though the question had no right leaving his own mouth.


    Clearing his throat, Ricinus put on a slight smile. Friendly, and only a little bit flirtatious. Enough to seem nervous while not being nervous himself. He chuckled, "I did not mean to stare. You stood out to me, that is all."


    The Dewott raised an eyebrow, curiously. "Stood out?" he questioned. Then he scoffed. "I don't like the sound of that."


    "Oh." Drat. Was that too forward?


    It was brief, but Ricinus saw the Dewott's paddle tail lash out behind him. The edges of his lips fell in exasperation as he took responsibility for his mishap immediately.


    "That's not…" The Dewott sighed. One of his paws fell on the back of his head and scratched it. "Man, what am I doing? Sorry, I've been having a bad couple of days."


    Dearie me, how cute.


    The way he took it upon himself to fix his rudeness, regardless of whether or not Ricinus was offended, did not go unnoticed. The way he composed himself, both in his appearance and demeanor, told Ricinus that this was a mon that put all of his energy into speaking his mind, not brushing his fur. A diamond in the rough.


    Ricinus could not stop his smile from getting bigger if he tried. He said, "It's quite alright. We both started poorly."


    As much as he hated to admit it, that wasn't a lie. Thankfully, this was quickly turning into a wonderful start. They already had something in common.


    The Dewott's next words came out awkwardly. "Bear with me for a second," he started, "who are you?"


    Ricinus hesitated, saying, "You can call me…Riz." His delivery of the fraudulent name made the Sylveon suddenly remember that the Reviser Seed was lodged deep within the pockets of his bag, not in his cheek.


    For a moment, Dewott relaxed his shoulders, only to raise them again. "Riz, got it. I'm…"


    How peculiar, he hesitated, too.


    "...Oswald."


    And there it is.


    Oswald. Oswald Oswald Oswald. It sounded foreign in Ricinus' mind—perhaps even alien in some ways. The pokemon of Enigma rarely took on names that referenced back to the ancient humans, due to the stigma behind them. Continents such as Tojunn and even parts of Orochalco, where most Lucario resided, took it upon themselves to co-opt these names, and give them new meaning. It was possible he originated from there. Though those from neighboring continents viewed such practices as bad luck, or even disrespectful. Both Tojunn and Orochalco retained their isolationism after the war.


    This Dewott—Oswald as he was called—simply did not remind Ricinus of any such description. If he were not looking for a human impersonator Ricinus might have just assumed Oswald aimed to break stereotypes.


    Ricinus smiled, extending a ribbon to shake. "Charmed," he said.


    Oswald raised an eyebrow, but it seemed that had more to do with the comment than the gesture. He took Ricinus' ribbon in-paw and shook it up and down tentatively, but with assurance. One more sign that Ricinus found the right mon.


    "Yeah, you too," Oswald replied. "Still didn't answer my question."


    "Hm?" The Sylveon's ribbon swathed back to his shoulder.


    Oswald explained, gesturing with his paws by twirling them around in a circle above his head, "You know…why were you staring?"


    A slight smile curved onto Ricinus' muzzle. "Staring? I don't recall you asking about that before?"


    Oswald looked quite vexed, his brows furrowing and his arms now crossed. Just that one little playful comment irked him enough to invite a more intent stare, one step away from groaning in frustration. Ricinus could feel Oswald's eyes glowering into him, trying to figure him out, almost physically pushing deeper.


    "You know what I mean," Oswald huffed.


    He really is handsome when he's mad.


    Had this been a few years prior Ricinus could have seen himself attempting to seduce the Dewott, getting him looser and more infatuated. He met males like this all the time, always acting tougher than they were and getting flustered when Ricinus would brush his tail against them. It wouldn't have been difficult to make Oswald question his sexuality, not when Ricinus was around—he could tell.


    It would have been fun, and breaking his heart would have been the cherry on top. But as attractive as he was, Ricinus had to remind himself that this mon allegedly was not as he seemed. Pokemon with secrets always come back around, even when Ricinus did not want them to.


    For Oswald's sake, Ricinus clarified—albeit with a larger smile, now. "I was wondering what was happening over here and you, heh, caught my eye," he said, his tone sweet and innocent. "Apologies."


    Oswald, despite his quirked brow and incredulous smirk, seemed to believe that. "Huh," the Dewott laughed, "I guess I do stand out, don't I?" He turned his head and regarded the crowd. "Was it not obvious?"


    "Obvious…?"


    "Er, what's going on," Oswald cleared up. "It's just some performance for kids, nothing crazy."


    Indeed. The sound of Neo's theatrical lack of modesty reached Ricinus' ears, previously tuned out due to his new eye-candy. Looking back over, Ricinus caught sight of two young children hanging from the Lucario's biceps like they were in a jungle gym. How fun. He looked back at Oswald.


    "He's quite boisterous, isn't he?" Ricinus asked. There were other words he could use, but the two of them were not that familiar yet.


    Oswald chuckled and returned the gaze. "Yeah, he's a hack. I'm only here because my…teammate needed something to do."


    Ah, so he was not entirely alone. Though that scarf of his should have given that away. Ricinus cocked his head. "Teammate? You have a teammate?"


    Oswald pointed at the crowd nonchalantly. "I do. He's the purple Solosis."


    It did not take Ricinus long to find the blob of purple goo bobbing up and down, chanting along with the other children. Solosis had a distinct level of control over their liquid shell, so the unique color was nothing surprising. His age was actually more perplexing, as it made Ricinus wonder why Oswald had a child for a teammate.


    "He's quite young," Ricinus commented.


    There was a shrug from Oswald out of the corner of Ricinus' eye. "Me and my other teammate took him in when we found him in some geezer's attic. And uh…okay, when I say it out loud it sounds kinda weird. We're just taking care of him until we find out what we're gonna do with him…I guess."


    No, Ricinus understood, unfortunately. Oswald was very young and already had a partner and a child. A surrogate child, even. That made him marginally less attractive, and to add onto that, Ricinus just remembered that Aven was still dealing with an angry doorkeeper outside. Time to focus on the task at hand.


    Ricinus' ears flicked back in Oswald's direction. "Well, I just arrived this morning," he said brightly. "I'm still taking it all in, and wow. It's quite a marvelous feat, this castle. How long have you been working here, Oswald?"


    Once again, Ricinus felt Oswald's eyes on him, but this time the Dewott's expression flattened to reflect some degree of uncertainty. He reached down to rub one of his scalchops, likely gauging whether or not to even answer the question.


    "About…two weeks," Oswald answered. "I'm uh, not from here."


    That was two clues, just like that. They were even in the same train of thought. It was clear now that Oswald was the pokemon The Count was looking for. So much so that Ricinus genuinely wondered if this was a trap. After all, if Oswald were trying to hide, why would he not lie?


    Two weeks was recent enough, Oswald's answer was very non-specific, and his often quivering voice denoted some definite anxiety. If he was lying he was very bad at it. Who was this Dewott…


    Ricinus' tail swayed behind him. "That so? So recent, and you already found yourself a little friend, heh." He tilted his head in the direction of the Solosis. "You must be a very busy mon."


    Oswald visibly deflated at that. "...It's been a long couple of weeks," he said with a sigh. His eyes abruptly shifted downward, growing wider. "Hold on…wait, I recognize that scarf color…"


    Lifting a ribbon to touch the thin piece of cloth around his neck, Ricinus quietly swallowed. This could go poorly if he was not careful.


    "Is that normal?" Ricinus wondered, now acutely aware of the blandness of the cloth. "There are only so many colors—some that certain pokemon cannot even see."


    It seemed that a slight change in subject paid off. The corners of Oswald's lips curled upward, and his voice rose another octave. "I know, right? They're so cheap, too. No designs or anything. Lace just put mine in a gift basket and said 'you're one of us now.'" He said that last bit in a mocking tone.


    This was good, Ricinus could go along with this. "It was the same for me," he said. "How do they know for certain who is who when the colors are so similar to each other?"


    "Dunno." Oswald shrugged his shoulders. "You'd think with all the money in the world they could afford something a bit more fancy. Even the door locks are faulty, it's sketchy." He narrowed his eyes at nothing in particular.


    "You know," Ricinus giggled, "I was expecting a lot more before I arrived. And now that I'm here…I must be honest: it is a bit disappointing."


    A pang of satisfaction hit Ricinus as soon as the words left his mouth. Because it was true—Kebia Castle fell well below his expectations. Someone needed to know how he felt.


    And with that, Oswald broke into a full-blown grin. He said, "I was expecting to be talked down to by some prissy, stuck-up noble the second I walked in. But no. Everyone here is an asshole, but for different reasons."


    Arceus, Ricinus could relate. Back at the Oriole he had been expecting to come into contact with countless rude and callous bullies, but in the end most of them acted like the prissy nobles Oswald just mentioned. It was all backwards. Oswald should have been the one hiding away in the Oriole. At least then he could find some proper friends that were not random children he found in someone's attic.


    Speaking of-


    Before Ricinus could open his mouth, the crowd nearby erupted into thunderous applause, cutting both of them off. He snapped his head in the performer's direction just in time to catch the start of his next bit.


    "Be careful with TMs, adventurers!" Neo began, breaking into some sort of impromptu lecture. At least some parts of the performance were educational. "You will find yourself learning so quickly that you might think to skip class! But don't be fooled…you must still be-"


    Oswald's voice broke Ricinus' attention. "But whatever," the Dewott muttered. "I don't know why- er…yeah. Sorry, forget it."


    When Ricinus turned his head to face Oswald once more, he noticed him looking down and away, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. A moment passed where Ricinus truly drank in the fact that this mon—of all mons—had some sort of important significance in the grand scheme of things. He was a "human," even if by all accounts he seemed quite bland personality-wise.


    There was a very harrowing aspect to that. But Ricinus smiled, regardless. "No, no, not a worry," he reassured the Dewott. "Go ahead, you are quite pleasant to talk to."


    Oswald grimaced. That last compliment went ignored. "I guess I'm just not used to striking up a conversation with people," he said. "It's a…weird situation- I mainly just try to keep to myself."


    "You said you had another teammate?"


    Oswald's gaze immediately fell downcast, a cloud of sadness befalling his green eyes. While it was clear that he had been attempting to remain cordial, this was obviously a sour subject for him. Just mentioning that other teammate left Oswald visibly distant and uncomfortable.


    Oh dear, this is getting out of hand.


    "I did, yeah," Oswald affirmed hoarsely. "Though uh…we've been going through a bit of a rough patch recently." His ears fell slack, and Ricinus regretted approaching Oswald in the first place. "We're giving each other some space."


    Talking to young, vulnerable mons like this always left Ricinus feeling like an unruly Eevee all over again. As in, as far from a prince as he would ever get, listening more than talking, then moving on when things started to get too personal. Usually in moments like this a nagging thought in his brain would resurface and remind Ricinus that he had more important issues to pay attention to. The thought still resurfaced to this day, to the point where it never really retreated again.


    It was always there, peering over his shoulder, leaning right into Ricinus' ear.


    I should go. Aven might be in trouble…


    "I'm sorry to hear that."


    "Don't worry about it," Oswald said. "It's more my fault than anything else. We'll figure it out." The words as he spoke them almost seemed to heal the sadness in his eyes. But they had a pessimistic twinge to them that left Ricinus doubtful. Ricinus blinked and their eyes met, neutral.


    Then Oswald smirked like a devious Gengar. "But no, seriously, you look a lot less pretty when you're sad. It's fine."


    Oh? Why, this sly dog…


    "Really, now?" Ricinus giggled, looking away as though he were smitten by the flattery. Had he appeared despondent before, though? Was it because he was thinking of Aven?


    "Yeah, totally," Oswald reaffirmed. "Your teammates are lucky, whoever they are. And I mean that."


    Lucky? Where was this flirty side of the Dewott coming from? It was almost making Ricinus blush. Almost.


    "Well, I don't hear it from them often," Ricinus said. "We hardly talk, really."


    These were details that Ricinus made certain to establish before he arrived. His "team," as they were called, were independent researchers that compiled notes here and there. Otherwise they pursued their own goals without much input from each other.


    As it was, Ricinus figured that it was an easy way to deflect questions about them while leading right into…


    Oswald raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean you 'hardly talk?'" he questioned. "Do you not go into mystery dungeons together? I know I don't anymore; they suck."


    Ricinus widened his smile to appear emphatic over Oswald prying, meeting his expectant gaze with a cordial one. "Oh, no, we are all independent researchers. Like me, right now I'm looking into the ancient humans. Their culture and history and everything in between."


    To think that Ricinus nearly forgot why he was here in the first place. It was very brief. Ricinus had paid close attention to Oswald's expression the second the word "human" was uttered, looking for anything different.


    And it changed. A flash hit Oswald's eye, his whiskers twitching with the raising of his eyebrows. His mouth fell open in awe. One more detail to note.


    "Oh yeah?" Oswald wondered with a slight wavering in his voice. "How's that going?"


    He is such a terrible liar, Ricinus thought.


    This was all going according to plan. Ricinus said, "Here, let me show you," and reached into his satchel. His ribbon brushed against the tiny seed at the bottom of his bag when he went to grab the pamphlet. A chill rushed up his spine, and he spent an entire second wondering if he should take it into the open air. There would likely be no other chance to do so.


    Fortunately, this was going well enough to not need it. The Reviser Seed remained in place, while the pamphlet Canary gave him was brought to Ricinus' front.


    "Human cultures are so interesting," Ricinus stated. "I hear literature such as this lined the walls of buildings larger than this castle, even. Words upon words upon words, just detailing their methods of construction and innovation. Knowledge was their strength, even if their intellect paled in comparison to some pokemon."


    Ricinus had been staring at the cover of the pamphlet, grazing over the peculiar runes and even more peculiar creatures in horrid ritual as they contorted the elements to their will. It was horrifying, which was why Ricinus chose not to focus on it for long, instead choosing to show the front to Oswald.


    Oswald gave the pamphlet a strange look. "...I don't think you'll be learning much from water parks," he remarked.


    Ears perking higher, Ricinus stared. "Hm? Water parks?"


    The Dewott's eyes grew wide as saucers. Those were words he was not supposed to say, judging by his reaction. His fingers fidgeted in the air in an attempt to mangle the situation back to his favor. The fur on the back of his neck grew to twice its size in an instant.


    He quickly corrected himself, saying," Y-yeah. I actually study humans myself in my spare time."


    "Really? Do you know the language?"


    "No."


    Liar.


    "That is a shame," Ricinus admitted honestly. A part of him truly wanted to know what the pamphlet was about, even more so now that it would be definitive proof Ricinus could return with.


    Oswald held up a paw. "I mainly study their architecture, like…" He looked away, biting his lip. "Okay, I like their theme parks a lot."


    Ricinus shook his head. "I claim to study them but clearly you know more than me," he said. "I am not familiar with that term—'theme park.'"


    "Oh!" Oswald's eyes lit up. His posture seemed to instantly change, his voice rising to a slightly higher pitch. "Honestly I shouldn't really be surprised, but- wait, no, I'm not talking about you here. I just mean…Kebia, or maybe Enigma in general. There was a festival in town a few days back. I doubt most of the pokemon here know much about that sort of thing."


    "Uh huh." Ricinus nodded along.


    "That had coasters and other rides but I wouldn't really call it a theme park," Oswald said. "Fairs can have coasters, but theme parks have a theme—that's why they're called theme parks."


    "I see."


    "Now water parks, those are something else entirely. They're open only really during the summer and spring, they tend to be for younger people, and they, you know, have mostly water-based rides. It's a lot of fun."


    "Interesting."


    "I remember really liking the wave pools, but the lazy river was always my favorite. Heh." Oswald stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I wonder if that's why I'm…"


    Ricinus chimed in abruptly, more so than intended. "Do they have them where you're from?"


    Oswald blinked. "Huh?" Lost in thought as he was, only after speaking up did the Dewott really take notice of Ricinus again. His eyes drifted to the performance—something Oswald had not done once since the conversation started. He said, "More or less. I haven't been to one in a long time." He shook his head. "But whatever. I don't want to bore you."


    If Ricinus was bored then he had to wonder how exciting Oswald's life was. Because at this point, Ricinus was standing upright, wiggling his paws at the prospect of turning and leaving right then and there. He got what he came for—this Dewott was who The Count wanted.


    "Hardly," Ricinus quipped. "If anything, your enthusiasm is infectious. I might have to seek out one of these 'water parks' myself."


    With his eyes back on Ricinus, Oswald appeared quite relieved, what with his slouched posture and thankful smile. Both Ricinus and Oswald implicitly understood that this conversation was coming to an end, and neither had embarrassed themselves to an absurd degree.


    "If you do," Oswald pointed out, "take it easy." He shot a glance over his shoulder. "It'll probably be even louder there than it is here. Go during an off-season if you don't want to deal with any kids."


    What a shame that Ricinus could not get to know Oswald more. There was a disarming quality to him, and not the dangerous kind. Ricinus was beginning to think that, despite all evidence to the contrary, this Dewott was harmless. But perhaps The Count thought otherwise.


    Under different circumstances, they could even get to know each other better. But it was not meant to be.


    Ricinus turned on his heels, his chest faced in the direction of the stairs. "It was nice meeting you, Oswald," Ricinus said. "I must be going now, but I would like to talk again some day, if that is alright."


    Oswald looked at Ricinus incredulously. Slack-jawed, he froze with his paws still clutched at his sides. An unusual response to such a menial sentiment. "I wouldn't…mind that," he uttered. "Haven't made many fr- I mean, sure. See you around?"


    "Of course. And don't worry, I'll find you." And then he winked.


    On his way down the stairs, Ricinus swished his tail behind him deliberately in the definite chance that Oswald's eyes still lingered. They would not meet again after this, so why not give him something to remember?


    Regardless of what The Count had planned for him, Ricinus hoped it would not be too painful for the Dewott. He deserved that much. Ricinus even wished him well.


    Once Ricinus reached the bottom of the stairs, however, he picked up the pace. Not even a second was wasted to catch his breath on his way to the foyer. Eyes were on him, he could feel it. It was bad before, but now it was downright stifling.


    He made it close to half-way down the hall before his fears were realized. A snickering, taunting voice rang right in his ears.


    "And where do you think you're going?"


    Ricinus skidded to a stop mere moments before a black void twisted the carpet in front of him, an inky and velvety form rising from it. His heart pounded like a drum in his chest, his neck fur standing on end.


    The ghosts had taken notice of him. And not a moment too soon, either. Dammit, he was too slow!


    His path had been halted by what was now clear to be a grinning Banette, lounging on a couch that was not there as he floated upward. His zippered mouth dripped with malicious black steam, a harsh contrast to the Banette's smug demeanor.


    There was a knowing look in his eyes, shining with complacency. "I don't think I've seen you around here before," the Banette observed, a festering irritation leaking out into his words. He had missed Ricinus up until now, but he was apparently going to fix that if it was the last thing he would do.


    Ricinus took a small step back. "Yes, I just arrived," he stated, trying not to gulp. "What is the issue?"


    The Banette grinned so wide that his mouth began to unzip at the seams. "That's the thing, isn't it? You did just arrive, but new arrivals aren't kitted with scarves until they're in the system."


    What? Then does that mean Ricinus could have walked in completely naked and got around with less hassle?


    Nevermind that—there was still the seed. Ricinus' blood went cold. It was still pocketed in his satchel, practically miles and miles away by now. He lost his chance, all he could do now was talk his way out of this.


    "I-I'm not so sure of what you mean," stammered the Sylveon. "I was given this scarf before I arrived." It was an honest truth—some ghosts could detect lies.


    "By who, huh?" the Banette questioned, his brows furrowed. "There's only one place in this continent where you can join the guild and that's right down the hall. But I ain't ever seen your face around here." He floated down, closer. The steam was pooling on the floor. "Or any Sylveon in the past couple months."


    Ricinus retorted quickly, "I evolved recently-"


    But the ghost cut him off. "Don't give me that crap! What are you really doing here? Where'd you get that scarf?"


    It was all falling apart so quickly. The black steam was tickling at Ricinus' toes, encasing him, seeping into his pristine white fur. An encroaching cloud of black congregated at the corners of his vision. His eyes darted left and right in search of solutions, but all his mind could come back to was the seed burning a hole by his waist.


    That stupid fucking seed. It would be so easy. Make an excuse, pull out the seed, done. His mission would be a failure, but anything was better than torture. All he had to do was speak. All he had to do was end it all right there.


    If he were a stronger pokemon—a true prince—he could have done it. Better to die a martyr than live in prison. His legacy would never be fulfilled, then. Ricinus, the prince, would die a horrible death in the very place he sought to conquer.


    I am a prince, he repeated internally to himself. I. Am. A. Prince.


    Shivering wracked his whole body and all that escaped his mouth was a frightened squeak. He had to think of something; if he waited any longer, it would be too late. Arceus, why did it have to be here? Why did it have to be now?


    "I-"


    Right before Ricinus could say more, and proceeding the Banette's mouth unzipping fully, there was another voice. It broke through the fog, dissipating the steam at Ricinus' feet with one simple sentence:


    "Aster, what are you doing?"


    A Hattrem hobbled down the hallway towards them with a swing in her braided step. She wore a beaming smile, only distantly hinting at the agitated derision she held for the Banette. Her fur color—reminiscent of cotton candy—was quite pleasant to look at, which might have been pacifying had it not been for her forceful presence.


    The Banette, Aster, balked. He sounded more than a little annoyed when he lowered himself closer to the spot he originally came from. A "tsk" noise slipped from his rapidly zipping lips. "Now's not the time, Lilac. Can't you see I'm busy?"


    The Hattrem, Lilac, wasted no time positioning herself by Ricinus' side. Although she came to his aid, he may as well not have even been there; not once did she acknowledge Ricinus directly, or even look at him.


    She said in an abnormally joyous voice, "You need to stop harassing pokemon, Aster." Her tiny body swayed with the movement of tilting her head in Ricinus' direction. "Clover has a brother, and I'd rather you not pester him without my consent."


    Notably, Lilac phrased the remark so as to not imply that Ricinus was even remotely the one she was talking about. It could be inferred, but when pressed on it she might have needed to get specific.


    Not that Ricinus could have helped her in that regard. He was still reeling over her sudden intrusion.


    Aster crossed his arms tightly and defensively against his plush-like chest. "I don't know where you and those nosy birds are getting the idea that I 'harass' pokemon," Aster glowered, "I was just asking what this guy was doing all by himself. Nothing more. Okay?"


    His story certainly changed quite quickly. Was he afraid of being caught in the act, or was he afraid of Lilac herself? When looking to the Hattrem for guidance, Ricinus finally took note of the scarf wrapped around her torso. It was teal, just like his own.


    That couldn't have been a coincidence. Or, maybe it was. He inferred on his own earlier that there were only so many colors, after all. Canary could have just stolen it. And if that was the case, the coincidence of Ricinus being the same species as the aforementioned brother seemed too good to be true.


    Lilac went along with it as if that were the case.


    "Do you always make this many excuses?" she wondered, child-like in her tone. "You know how easily I could get you fired. I can see it now…'Kebia Castle's security manager caught persecuting innocent guild members-'"


    "Alright, alright! I get it!" Aster held up his ghostly mitts in surrender. "I've got better things to do anyway." He glared at Ricinus. "Just keep an eye on him; Calluna doesn't like it when newbies are left unattended."


    When was Ricinus' whereabouts anybody's business? Divorced completely from Ricinus' true intentions, being stopped and questioned by Aster left him terrified, fearing for his life, and then full of steaming fury. "Harassment" was right.


    "I can look after myself, sir," Ricinus grumbled.


    Lilac hummed her agreement. "That's right," she said. "We'll be going to visit Lace and Ipo right after this. Isn't that right?"


    "Yes, indeed." Ricinus gave her a look out of the corner of his eye. Whoever this Hattrem was, she fell into the habit of lying disturbingly easily.


    Aster groaned. It sounded scratchy in his throat. "Piss off…"


    His ghostly form melted back into the carpet through a dark hole, that of which dissipated after a short time, too. With Aster's absence, the air grew less cool. In fact, with the ghost now gone, Lilac's closeness became readily apparent.


    Ricinus turned on her warily. After clearing his throat, he muttered, "Thank you…for that. You came at an opportune time."


    "Oh sure. Just don't mess up so badly again, you stupid asshole." The way Lilac smiled back at Ricinus, with nothing but blank affability in her eyes, unnerved him. "I don't know what The Count is thinking, sending a bozo like you down here. It's not my job to fix your mistakes."


    Her words were like the slow burn of an oven flame, cautiously boiling inside Ricinus' brain until the scorn finally formed into understanding. This altercation, with Lilac coming to Ricinus' aid, was no coincidence. His brow furrowed.


    "You know nothing," Ricinus stated, sounding more princely than he had all day. And that nearly made him pause. "...I was chosen as I was the most qualified. You would not know a thing about that."


    Lilac's smile was like a boulder: it never shifted. "Of course, your highness."


    All of a sudden, Ricinus felt a tightness around his neck, only for that tightness to pull his neck forward and find release within the span of a second. Even still, he saw his teal scarf floating from him before he felt the warmth leaving his neck.


    Puppeted by an invisible force, the scarf was promptly and neatly folded into a triangle, descending into Lilac's outstretched hand.


    Ricinus touched his neck with a ribbon, flabbergasted by the audacity. He seethed, "How dare you-"


    "Find your own disguise next time, pretty boy," Lilac snapped. Within the span of a second, her expression contorted into one of pure disgust, only to shift back to the boulder—the smile. "You better bring your entourage next time because I'm not gonna save you twice, hehe!"


    She turned to leave, emboldened by the last word, but Ricinus thought quickly. Oh no, he would not sit down for this. Not today. He nearly killed himself with a Reviser Seed; if anyone would have the last laugh, it would be the prince, Ricinus.


    "Hpmh!" he huffed. "I'll be sure to bring along my own fabric folder next time, then. One significantly less sloppy than you. A prince can always do better."


    He heard a shocked gasp, but Ricinus was much too busy cantering his way out of the castle to acknowledge it. Yes, he nearly failed. Yes, he had to be saved by some disturbing facsimile of a Hattrem. But, he also succeeded.


    Thinking back on it, Ricinus should have taken bets. The winning bet being that Canary would have to swallow the seed himself. Who would be laughing then, huh?


    Past the front desk, out the double doors, and into the open air—Ricinus stopped to take a lengthy breath. He closed his eyes against the sun bearing down on him, head tilted upward in content.


    Freedom was warm, he just always assumed it would tickle him more after leaving the Oriole after several days, not the castle of his obsession. If anything, it was as though he had just escaped from prison, the shackle around his neck left well and far behind.


    It was euphoric, in a way. And euphoria, unfortunately, always ended.


    Grumbles reached Ricinus' ears as passing pokemon squeezed around him, inciting him to awkwardly step out of the way into a large furry body. Ears drooping, eyes growing wide, Ricinus swung his head around, then upward.


    The Pangoro was there and glaring down at him. His arms were crossed and he wore a disgruntled scowl. Although his fur was a bit ruffled, he looked to be unscathed.


    Ricinus slowly inched away, shrinking in on himself. All of that warmth from the sun melted away into a cool autumn breeze. A chattering sound made him jump, only for Ricinus to realize that it was his own teeth clacking together.


    Aside from flaring his nostrils at him, the Pangoro let Ricinus scamper off; it was doubtful he even saw the Sylveon before, let alone recognize him. But still. Everything rushed back to him alongside the shivers he could not contain.


    Aven was nowhere to be seen.


    They had come to no agreement, there was no discussion of where to meet afterwards. It all happened so fast. Now that he was outside, Ricinus had no idea what to do. He was in a town he had never visited before, alone, with nothing but luck to propel him forward.


    And that was the thing, wasn't it? Luck. Ricinus was walking fast, almost to the point of a sprint, frantically throwing his head in every direction for a sign of white and red fur. He was depending on the chance that maybe he would find Aven, and the chance that maybe he did not get himself arrested.


    Just like how Ricinus was depending on Oswald to be in that castle, waiting for him. It should have been a clear sign that this mission was doomed from the start once that unironically came true.


    It could never be a success without his Aven.


    His breath quickened—short inhales and heavy panting. Pokemon were starting to stare, but he paid them no mind. Let them stare, let them see who would be leading them out of the Queen's rule: a whiny Slyveon panicking like a lost child over his missing servant.


    Once that thought hit his mind, the prospect of not drawing attention to himself faded away. Ricinus began to call out for him: "Aven!" Hoarse and dry.


    He has to still be here, Ricinus thought. He would never leave me like that…


    "Aven!" he called again. He was sprinting now, ribbons flailing behind him. "Aven! Aven!"


    It was when he finally decided that he would need to expand his search and start asking questions that something caught the Sylveon's eyes. A waving appendage from behind a tree, right before the bend in the path. It was red, clawed, and slow.


    Relief washed over Ricinus so swiftly that it exploded into elation. He gasped, heart beating out of his chest. Trees and cobblestone rushed past him as he sped to his destination, to him.


    It all came to a head when, still panting heavily, Ricinus rounded the corner of the tree and found a red pokemon propped up against it.


    The Lycanroc's arm fell to his side once Ricinus came into view. A warm, tired smile spread across his scruffy snout.


    "Hey," Aven mumbled.


    If there were any more words to speak, Ricinus did not wait to hear them. Because in an instant he had thrust himself into Aven's arms, sprawled across the Lycanroc's lap.


    "Aven!" Ricinus squealed, face pressed against the fur on Aven's chest. The coarse texture of fur and the firmness of his pecs and abs reminded Ricinus of home—his real home. Warmth and safety unlike any bed Ricinus had ever slept in.


    Like a comforting blanket, Aven pulled the Sylveon in closer, wrapping his arms around him in a gentle grip. Comforting growls rumbled the two of them as Aven rested his chin on Ricinus' head. Their collective heartbeat slowed.


    They were as one—whole. Together like a Spoink and their pearl.


    Aven sounded gravelly, but his voice flowed smoothly through the frigid air. He said, "...Sorry I disappeared." A jingling sound followed, a small sack of money, no doubt. Was it the Mienfoo or Pangoro that Aven pickpocketed it from? "Hope this makes up for it."


    Ricinus pulled back a bit, ribbons still tangled around Aven's arms. He glanced at the small sack for a moment, but ultimately ignored it. "No, don't say that," he breathed. Their eyes met after what felt like years, and a sparkle shimmered in the faint light on Aven's cheek. Such a sight sent a pit down Ricinus' stomach. That, and the red smear below Aven's nose.


    The smell of blood, that of which still persisted in droplets on Aven's chest fur, finally became apparent. Immediately, Ricinus untangled himself and thrust his ribbons into his satchel.


    "You're hurt!" Ricinus cried.


    Aven huffed, resting a claw on Ricinus' shoulder. "I'm fine," he grumbled, sniffling a bit. "Just…clipped my nose."


    But Ricinus did not care how serious the injury was; if it was possible to audibly wince, Aven would have made that sound. Although he was fighting back, Ricinus knew for certain that Aven was being strong for him.


    Ricinus emerged with a handkerchief in one ribbon and a brown Gummi in the other, just for good measure. Although it was faint, little growls and whines still seeped into Aven's breathing. He was handling this quite well, all things considered.


    "Shush now, sweet boy," Ricinus whispered. "You did wonderfully."


    Dried blood was always so difficult to get out of Aven's fur. Never helped by Aven's reluctance to wash himself. "I'll just get dirty again," he would say. Ricinus laughed to himself. That never stopped him from cleaning the dirty dog each time anyway.


    As Aven chewed the Gummi, he asked, "Dib ya 'ind 'im?" Then swallowed.


    Ricinus froze for a moment, processing the question. Not because it was hard to answer, there was just surprising quality to the result. "Yes, actually. I found him quickly, right at the second floor. Oswald was his name."


    "Ah-zz-wahl-duh," Aven said, testing the name on his tongue. "Was he…?"


    "Strange? Dangerous? Cute?" Ricinus slipped the handkerchief back into his satchel, finishing the job. "Two of the three. Guess which ones."


    Aven flared his nostrils thoughtfully. "...You know I don't like these games."


    Which was why they had no reason to play. Ricinus giggled, tossing himself back into Aven's chest. "I have everything I need now," he said. "We can leave."


    "Good." There was a heavy sigh from the Lycanroc, followed by his claws finding their way behind Ricinus' ears. "I like the cave more."


    Leaning into the touch, Ricinus had no reason to disagree. The Oriole was drab, dank, and full of fools, but the castle unsettled Ricinus to no end. He vowed to not take a step within its walls again until it was his to control.


    But for now, Ricinus was content to give himself to the one he loved.


    "Me too…" Ricinus whispered.


    Aven lifted his arm, Ricinus' ribbon going with it. They coiled in perfect sync, like a dance. Aven's arm moved back while Ricinus followed in kind.


    "Such a tight grip…" Aven chuckled.


    Ricinus' cheeks burned. What was he doing holding on that tight? He buried his face in Aven's shoulder as though that would save him from the embarrassment.


    "Be quiet…" He sounded so whiny, so vulnerable. "I wanted to be an Umbreon…it's all your fault."


    And to make things worse, Aven shushed him softly, causing Ricinus' heart to leap.


    Aven growled in that deep, husky voice of his, "...Guilty."


    Propelled by pure longing and affection, Ricinus raised his head. He looked into Aven's eyes, ears flattened against his head, freckled cheeks awash with blush. When Ricinus shared glances with another pokemon oftentimes the connection was brief, and fleeting. The understanding they achieved as fellow pokemon seeking company never escaped the surface level.


    Even with other males—the ones he would seduce. With Oswald, he liked him, yes. But his problems irked Ricinus. His insecurities peeked out of his shadow, always near and never satiated.


    Aven was different. His eyes were red pools of connection that Ricinus could swim to at any given time. A comforting oasis in this desert of strife.


    None of it mattered when they could stare into each other's eyes for hours and hours. Forget it all.


    They intertwined further, and became closer. Everything was right. Everything would be fine.


    Ricinus was a prince in Aven's arms.


    And with that, their lips met.


    1KIoh0c.png
    Art by @hccupit on Tumblr.
     
    Chapter 46 - Day 17, Part 2: Horns New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 46: Day 17, Part 2 - Horns

    Liechi Ravine: 2nd Floor

    It was so uniquely rare for Dahlia to be busy for extended periods of time.

    Normally, she would adjust her schedule to accommodate her early morning routine, getting into a comfortable, rhythmic process that was simple and easy to remember. Sticking to her habits kept her comfortable, with everything else just fading into the winds she rode.

    However, the past week had been nothing but turbulent winds. Though not quite to the degree of a hurricane—which she might have even preferred. Work still progressed like normal, just at a faster rate. More of those outlaws—the ones that had only grown in number over the past couple of weeks—popped up on the notice board. And Holly, opportunist that she was, took as many as Dahlia and Pink would allow and then some.

    Some weeks were just like that, Dahlia reasoned. It would end eventually, and she could return to normalcy. Holly always had her moments where nothing would stop her, and Dahlia could live with that. That fact was one of many that made them such a good team.

    However, she had to admit, hearing the same spiel from these outlaws for the tenth time in a row was starting to get grating. Both Holly and Pink seemed to agree, what with their attitudes during today's mission.

    It was a Drapion this time, and a loud one at that. "Our wrongs will be made right!" he yelled, his voice bouncing off the walls of Liechi Ravine. "The savior will topple Kebia and-"

    "And bring us closer to enlightenment or some shit, we know," Pink grumbled. She lifted up her fists threateningly. "Can you just shut up and sit down?"

    Dahlia was earnestly surprised that Pink was paying attention enough to remember that bit, but her surprise quickly turned to annoyance when the Drapion continued in spite of the threats. No wonder Pink remembered it; even as they were getting clocked, these dimwits never stopped talking.

    "You're all just…pawns of the system!" The Drapion went on. "The monarchy will be your ruin! D-don't fall for their lies!"

    Sure is persistent for someone backed up against a wall, Dahlia thought. Most of that had to do with Pink and Holly, who had effectively chased the guy down instead of blasting him immediately. Petty criminals deserve a chance to go back quietly, but the rising heat in the air told Dahlia that they'd be dragging this guy back to town.

    Dahlia fluttered down next to Holly, nearly singing her feathers on the Houndoom's glowing fur alone. She said, "I don't think he's going to listen, Holly."

    "I know," Holly growled. The Houndoom's eyes narrowed fiercely at the Drapion, which made him slink back timidly against the rocky outcrop. Licks of flame pushed against her red lips, like desperate claws grasping for ways to escape and strike.

    The guy was shaking and quivering, likely close to pissing himself. A couple of the outlaws they already took in did while in the same position. Holly just had that effect on pokemon, even when she wasn't trying to.

    Pink took a step forward. "We don't care! Five seconds, that's all you get! Now come on!"

    There was hesitation on the Drapion's face, his pincers snapping defensively. "N-no," he cried. "You'll invade my mind! Steal my memories! You'll never take m-"

    Like most of these outlaws, the Drapion didn't get to finish his speech. He was up in flames in just, well, less than five seconds. He screamed and screamed until he went down, the smell of burnt carapace and poison rotting away at Dahlia's tiny nostrils.

    "Hey!" Pink complained, crossing her arms over her chest. "I said five seconds! That was three."

    Needless to say Holly wasn't listening. She went up to check on the Drapion and see if he was still conscious. Or breathing. Another reason why Team Phlox tended to use violence as a last resort: you can't earn a whole lot from a dead pokemon.

    Good thing, then, that most of them were pretty resilient. Dahlia had been caught on fire before—it wasn't fun, but the feathers grew back in just a few weeks. This Drapion would be fine, and she didn't need to look at him closely to know that.

    "The bastard wasn't gonna listen," Holly said with a shrug.

    "Most of them haven't," Dahlia remarked, landing on the poison type's outstretched and limp pincer. "In fact they've been getting more persistent, haven't they? Can't imagine why."

    "I don't know and I don't care. We're just lucky he only got two floors in."

    Pink waltzed over and casually leaned up against the side of the Drapion's large body. "I thought you liked it when they gave chase, Holly," she snarked. Despite being half the guy's size, Pink trampled the Drapion in confidence. Really made Dahlia wonder, for probably the fifth time this week, who in distortion these idiots were and why so many of them were chumps?

    Holly's response was to sniff the Drapion's body and ignore Pink. "If only size meant more profit." She exhaled loudly through her nose, looking up at Dahlia with a disgruntled snarl. "We might have to call in a carrier for this."

    Oh Arceus, Dahlia knew what that meant. The worst part was that she didn't even disagree. Drapion had such long and unwieldy appendages that it'd be a pain to carry him, even if he never woke up.

    Why did they take this job again? Oh yeah, Holly insisted on it. And now Dahlia would have to fly all the way to the castle and back. Though it wouldn't even be that big of a deal if the carriers weren't so juvenile. That line of work always attracted the worst kinds of winged pokemon.

    Dahlia sighed. "Didn't I say that I liked to get a heads up about these sorts of things?"

    For a moment Holly just stared blankly. Her scars outlined a contorting of thoughts that only seemed to be churning slower with each passing day. Not helped whatsoever by how distracted she seemed. It took her a bit, but she eventually said, "I forgot."

    Well, at least Dahlia didn't have to fight today. Shaking her head, she lifted herself up into the air, pointing her beak at an unrelated opening in the rocks in the distance. "I think that will be all from me," she chirped. "Let's meet up at Altaria's in the evening. We can cash in tomorrow."

    "Here, here," Pink affirmed, raising a hand. "I'll grab the Escape Orb."

    What Holly said next confused Dahlia quite a bit: "It pisses me off that they're clinging on to something that won't change." The Houndoom's broken horn dipped with her head as she sat on her haunches, waiting. Her eyes remained on the Drapion—the only hint as to what she was referring to.

    Pink snorted, her hand still digging through the bag around her shoulder. "I know, it's stupid. When will they ever learn?"

    Dahlia, meanwhile, studied Holly's face. Her long, scrunched up snout and pointed gaze—accentuated by wrinkles slowly stealing the fierceness of her features. If there was a word to best describe the old hound it wouldn't be "scary" or even "intimidating." If anything, it was "thoughtful."

    Holly thought more than any other pokemon Dahlia knew. She planned, considered, and reasoned during every waking moment that she had. Dahlia could ask her at any given time what her goal was and Holly would always have an answer, after a bit of thinking.

    Her age was showing a bit, which might have explained why she seemed so different lately. The Holly that Dahlia knew wouldn't care at all to be pissed at some criminals. It was all money in the end—money that Holly claimed would benefit the three of them.

    She could have always been like that. With Holly handedly being the oldest on the team, it was no surprise that she cut out all of the nonsense and stayed so goal-oriented. Maybe it was a habit from her time in the war. Dahlia never asked.

    Prodding so deep at something so touchy was rude, even for Dahlia. But even so, she decided at that moment that she'd ask about it later. It would be just like those days when they started working together, huddling around in the ramshackle sacks they called beds and sharing secrets.

    As the light of the Escape Orb enveloped them, Dahlia could only hope that Holly wouldn't take it the wrong way.


    It was decently common for Team Phlox to open a conversation with Pink's romantic pursuits. Talks about the young ladies she would attempt to swoon, and how repeated disappointments led to new and creative methods to win them over. It was just that, usually, these conversations had a pessimistic bitterness about them. Regrets and what-could've-beens included, alongside some comforting and good-natured ribbing.

    Habitual and comical as it was, Dahlia hoped that her friend would one day enter Altaria's with good news for once. The stories about how Pink would spend an entire day walking on her hands or how she had to become an expert in Bolt Break in an afternoon were fun, but only to a certain extent for Pink herself.

    So, what a shock it was to see the Monferno arriving after both Holly and Dahlia that evening, then, with a satisfied smile on her face.

    Dahlia had ordered a soothing grepa flavored tea, rich with sugar and raisins. Warmed not with Special energy courtesy of a fire type, but instead with Altaria's unique human-made boiler, tuned to perfection, slow cooked. The kind of over-the-top luxury that only accompanied a "forget it, I'm treating myself today" type mentality.

    After flying from Kebia and back so many times it would have taken a miracle to drag her beak from that tea. And Pink, with her big stupid smile, made the Murkrow pause, tongue still mid-tasting: the impossible.

    Holly broke the ice first out of the three of them, projecting her voice above the late evening crawl of exhausted guild pokemon. She said, "Do I even want to ask why you took so long?" The Houndoom was lounging in the booth beside Dahlia, a half-eaten mixture of scrambled eggs and Tepig sausage wedged in a plate between her paws. Despite her presence, she was a patient eater.

    This was usually the point in these conversations where Pink would relay the results of her pursuits in as clear terms as possible. And if not, then there was a catch. Something often to the extent of "okay, I might need some help with this one." Those tended to be the most ridiculous scenarios.

    Rarely did she ever say her efforts bore fruit right off the bat, though. This had to have been one of those rare occurrences, and Dahlia realized it by the time Pink plopped herself down in the booth.

    She had a swagger to her step. A brighter flame than normal. Her smirk rose with her cheeks.

    "Heh," Pink boasted," guess who just landed herself a date?" Two thumbs were pointed inward at the Monferno. "That's right. It's me."

    She seemed so confident about it, too. Her tail was swinging happily and her eyes were bright. Dahlia's beak fell open in wordless shock.

    Holly, meanwhile, took the opportunity to dig at Pink. "Pity dates don't count," she snickered. Words hot as fire—that was just how Holly rolled.

    "Hey, if anything I pity more than a third of my dates, so technically they do count," Pink retorted, throwing her arms behind her head casually. That joke of Holly's dug deep and hit rock. That was just how it was with them.

    Besides, nothing could have broken that smile of Pink's. Not only did something go right for once, Pink was proven to be correct. Now that was new.

    Dahlia clacked her beak together. "Well?" she inquired. "Who is it?"

    With her arm slung around the back of the booth, Pink said, "You know the show girls? Marigold's bunch?"

    "Don't tell me…" Holly grumbled.

    Could it be…? Just yesterday Dahlia caught wind of some juicy gossip about one of the girls who sings and dances every week at the castle. One of them was a lesbian, apparently, which was hardly a shock to the early birds. Dahlia herself barely remembered which girl it was, what with how they all seemed to blend together as a non-observer.

    For the poor girl's sake, Dahlia feigned ignorance for a little while longer. "No kidding," she said. "I thought you weren't trying to punch above your weight, Pink. What changed?"

    Pink smirked, less smug and more prideful this time around. "Mazus changed, that's what. Broke up with her shitty boyfriend and-"

    "And then she found you," Holly interjected. Was she smirking as she said that?

    Oh right, Mazus. That was her name "Lilligant, right?" Dahlia asked. "I think I remember that petal dance she does."

    To say that Pink looked absolutely smitten was underselling it. She put her hand under her chin and gazed off at nothing wistfully, as though she were playing that Lilligant's dance moves in her mind over and over again.

    Pink sighed contentedly. "That's her. Arceus, You should see her under the sunlight. What a babe."

    Dahlia chuckled at that. Although not much of a poet, Pink spoke loudly about two things: her fists and her love life. Loudly and often. It was cute now, but Dahlia doubted it would ever stop. At least she was happy.

    Meanwhile, Holly was less convinced.

    "You're playing with fire here, Pink," the Houndoom growled. Her teeth were barred furiously—nothing new there.

    Pink shrugged it off. "Hey, I can control my fire! Just because we're conflicting types doesn't mean we can't get natural."

    "That's not what I meant."

    When was the last time Holly even so much as implied something like that? Dahlia thought. For all I know she's asexual, but I surprisingly don't know everything.

    "Then what did you mean?" Pink challenged.

    Holly lowered her voice slightly and said, "Same as every other time you find a new snack to munch on. This one's different, though. Everyone knows her name, and they'll know yours soon, too. It's unwanted attention."

    For you and us, Dahlia imagined Holly saying next. She could understand where the Houndoom was coming from, considering Dahlia's own experience. The last thing she wanted was to be the talk-of-the-castle. That would be humiliating.

    But they were a team and they knew each other well, so even Pink could guess what Holly wanted to add after that. Her expression soured. "I'm not gonna screw this up, okay!" She harrumphed, flicking her hand upward in exasperation. "It's unfair how she can't even deal with a breakup without the Mandibuzz swooping in for scraps."

    Ever the subtle Monferno, Pink shot a quick glare at Dahlia, to which the Murkrow frowned.

    "And you hit it off by consoling her over that," Holly stated, not asked—because she knew it was true.

    Pink just threw up her arms, her voice raising high enough to turn a few heads. "What's so wrong about that? I've done worse."

    Yes, she had. A lot worse, actually. Dahlia didn't even have to mention the time Pink offered to commune with a girl's dead grandfather if it meant they could get together. There were times where Dahlia swore she could still see the mark on Pink's face where she had been slapped.

    Holly shook her head grimly. "I'm just saying that you're walking a thin line," she explained. "You should prepare for the worst."

    Pink rolled her eyes. "Yeah yeah, granny, I know."

    While Holly did have a point, Dahlia had to agree that the Houndoom was being a bit too harsh here. She flapped her wings once, getting both of her teammate's attention.

    "I think we should just be happy that Pink found someone, Holly," Dahlia chimed in. "Take it from me: the Mandibuzz will find a new carcass eventually." After they take all of the-

    "Maybe after they pick off all the bones…" Holly took a large bite out of her meal, effectively swallowing any remaining words down with it.

    The Houndoom's eyes were on her meal, but they may as well have been burning a hole in Dahlia's skull. Sometimes Dahlia wished they were strangers—at least then their conversations could be less awkward and they wouldn't know what the other was thinking half the time.

    "Bring it on," Pink said, throwing a couple punches at the air. "I deal with sweaty losers all day. They won't be talking for much longer when I introduce them to my fists." Not like any of this deterred Pink, obviously. That Monferno could lose all of her limbs and still find a way to join the circus.

    With her next punch, Pink knocked over their table's salt shaker, spilling its contents into a pile between the three of them. Pink froze, exchanging looks with Dahlia sheepishly.

    Dahlia looked at the spilled salt impassively, wordlessly for a moment. Her talons gripped comfortably at the grooved leather of a perch situated on top of the table. Altaria's, graciously, provided customary seating for a variety of pokemon, cementing itself as a "multi-acclimated" establishment.

    Accommodating every body type was near impossible with the space given, but the options provided—ranging from refillable tanks of water to extendable tables with more leg room—was very welcome indeed. Dahlia even had a favorite perch, with squishy leather that fit her talons like a glove. Just like how Holly had a favorite booth that fit her just right. Pink, in contrast, didn't seem to care.

    Sighing, Dahlia fluttered onto the greasy diner tabletop, promptly setting the salt shaker upright with one of her talons. The good news Pink brought already accomplished the impossible by dragging Dahlia's tongue from her tea, and now the Monferno had accomplished the unthinkable and lured Dahlia off her perch.

    "I really do hope this one works out, Pink," Dahlia chirped, eyes still on the salt. "You've been at this ever since we first met."

    Pink's fists had since melted into flat palms on the table. She looked away, gazing at some random pokemon eating their meals. "Yeah, well…finding a girlfriend's…kinda important to me," she mumbled.

    "It won't solve all of your problems," Holly reminded her, a slight bit of resignation in her voice. "Or prove anything."

    Pink looked back at Holly, her expression never faltering. Resolute, determined, and even a bit pained best explained it. She grunted, "It'll make things easier. Give me somebody to fight for, you know?"

    "We don't count, huh?" Dahlia asked cheekily. She had since risen back up to her perch, diving right into her plumage for some impromptu grooming. Her beak brushed past the hard surface of a pink diamond latched onto her wing, just out of sight—Stork's gift. Just this past week Dahlia had begun carrying it around with her as a sort of reminder. It comforted her in its opulence, but it also blinded her with its garishness.

    Case in point, Dahlia missed a line from both Pink and Holly, only catching back up when she lifted her beak out of her feathers.

    "...what happens after you chase your last tail?" Holly challenged, the air between the three of them suddenly smelling of smoke.

    Pink sat back, throwing her legs on the table and crossing them without much care. "Then I've got myself a pretty nice tail. What can I say, Holly? Life's all about living. When's the last time you've done that?"

    "What, chase tails?"

    "Live."

    "I am living."

    "You're working, Holly." Pink wagged her finger in the air, teasing the Houndoom. "Don't lie, you wanted to do a second job today, didn't you?"

    Holly puffed smoke rings from her nostrils. "...We had the time for it," she grumbled.

    Pink retorted with: "And I have the time to shovel rocks and make a bed out of the ones I keep. Doesn't mean I'm gonna do it."

    That was a decent point there. Holly was a lot of things, and a workaholic was certainly one of them. Had she asked Dahlia and Pink if they wanted to work more today, both of them would have said no without question. Holly still would have asked, not because she couldn't pick up on it, but because that was what she wanted to do.

    Dahlia thought that it was just Holly's way of filling time or even her way of getting her mind off of things. Finding some amount of control in this hole the three of them were in. Or maybe she had nothing better to do. Deep in her mind, though, Dahlia had always figured that there was another reason Holly elected not to share—why the Houndoom seemed so driven by work and nothing else.

    Right, Dahlia was going to ask about that tonight. She almost forgot.

    Coincidentally, what Holly said next was a proper transition. She outright barked at Pink. "Listen, life is all about finding something that keeps us going. A goal and whatever the fuck." She jabbed her paw through the air, snarling. "And chasing tails doesn't count."

    Pink crossed her arms, her lips twisted into a half-smile. "Now who's the hypocrite?" she said.

    Dahlia thought it a good moment to step in right then. "What counts for you, then, Holly?" the Murkrow asked.

    Still baring her teeth when she swung her head towards Dahlia, Holly snapped, her jaw smacking together like pistons. "Thriving without regrets." Simple, yet vague.

    What does she mean by that? Dahlia thought, tilting her head. She didn't get a chance to ask, though, as an Altaria wearing an apron arrived just then with a plate atop her cloudy wing.

    "Order for Pink!" Altaria squawked. That same plate, topped with spicy custap-flavored pancakes slid across the table before bumping the Monferno's leg. "Toes off the table!"

    The whole interaction sped by so quickly that Pink didn't even get a chance to sit up straight before being scolded. Her ears twitched as her back straightened stiffer than a Duralodon. "Thanks…About time," she murmured. Pink had a thing about not using utensils, so she grabbed a handful of the flat cakes and started eating. Table manners be damned.

    Altaria sighed. "Givin' the new bellboy enough work as is with all the foreigners recently." Chipper as always, but not without blowing out exhaustion through her beak, the bird smiled like an old friend. "A shame we lost that Gulpin; she was always good about suckin' out the grease."

    Holly made a noise akin to a disgusted Lickitung in a dumpster who just licked something foul. "Just another reason why I eat on the seats," she mumbled.

    "I clean them after hours no matter what!" Altaria said. "You just need to do your part and not make my job harder."

    "Glad we can agree on something." Holly dipped her snout back into her meal.

    With the other two occupied, Altaria flashed a grin only another bird pokemon could recognize—the kind of grin punctuated by a soft trill and flick of the tongue. "Dahlia!" she crooned. "How have you been keepin'?"

    "Begonia!" Dahlia crooned in return. "I've been keeping well enough, all things considered. Work has been noticeably strenuous these past few weeks, as you know. It hasn't really gotten any better."

    Pleasantries aside, it always set the Murkrow at ease to be in the company of other winged pokemon. Just like how Holly sometimes ran with a pack in the morning for her daily exercise; familiarity sparked like a wildfire in Kebia, and it was always worth it to stoke that flame.

    The ribbons atop Begonia's head wilted as if drenched. "Tsk, and I here I was hopin' it got easier for you," she mused. "Seems to be a trend with other teams, too. Not just yours."

    Pink loudly gulped down a chunk of her pancakes. "Unwelcome competition if you ask me."

    Holly agreed by saying "Means we gotta work twice as hard." Although if Dahlia hadn't known Holly that sentiment would have sounded bitter. It still did, but only in the sense that Holly always sounded bitter.

    "Hard workers, the lot of you," Begonia said, wings relaxed at her side. "I would love to get you some cakes on-the-house to make up for it, but…"

    Dahlia rolled her eyes jokingly. "Work has been hard for you, too, yes."

    And then Begonia wiped the anxious sweat off her brow like she was actually expecting any of Team Phlox to argue. They had been coming to this diner for a good eight years now; they knew that Begonia only gave out free meals for two reasons: retirement and donations at Marigold's request.

    "Phew! And that's why you're my best customer." Begonia winked, swaying as she turned away. "Anyway, tch. Sorry, darlings. I'd love to stay and chat, but dinner rush kills more waitresses than feral Sharpedos year-round."

    It was in the moment between Begonia turning away and Dahlia lifting her wing to wave that the Murkrow noticed something shine in the evening light on the Altaria's chest. She knew that shimmer anywhere—from opal stone necklaces to diamond brooches to the gem she nestled in her plumage at that very moment. Only a pretty bauble could sparkle like that and demand Dahlia's attention.

    Begonia picked up some new bling, and Dahlia couldn't just ignore it.

    "That's fine," Dahlia said, "but before you go, what's that?" Her wing, which had shifted trajectory, pointed at Begonia's chest. "A new necklace?"

    Confused at first, Begonia peered down at the chain around her neck. Her expression changed to be more reminiscent of the disgruntled lower-wage employee most expected her to be. However, judging by her frown, it seemed that response had more to do with the why behind the necklace itself.

    "Oh, this?" she said, bringing the object at the end of the chain into view. "Right, um, it's a family heirloom."

    "Looks…unique," Dahlia commented. And she meant it, too. Glassy, smooth, and rounded—it looked like one of those human-made spheres Dahlia collected from time-to-time. What did Stork call them again? Marbles?

    White, pink, and blue intermingled at curves like flowing leaves under the surface, spiraling around itself to the other side. No matter what way she looked at it, however, and in spite of the lighting, it always seemed to face the same way, under the glass. It was the strangest piece of jewelry Dahlia had ever seen, only rivaled by those eclectic art pieces designed by that family of Alakazam in town. Logic failed the object as much as it hindered its existence.

    Pink snorted. "Weirder than unique. Your family owned it?"

    "My dad, specifically," Begonia said. "He gave it to me recently…" She trailed off.

    Dahlia realized just then that Begonia never mentioned her father before. Not like they were close enough to talk about their families at all, but they had talked enough for Dahlia to mention her own family, further up north.

    Her father had passed away several years prior, and her mother busied herself as a professor at a university in Lanset, effectively retired at her age. Had it not been for her younger sister, Azalea, Dahlia might not have traveled to Kebia for work.

    She hadn't thought of them in a while, let alone communicated with them in the time since. With Dahlia of all pokemon being open about that, she couldn't help but wonder why Begonia never mentioned her father.

    "Your dad's got weird taste," Pink said.

    Begonia let the necklace fall back to her chest as she looked at Pink. "I didn't know he had taste before he sent it to me."

    Sent? Dahlia tilted her head. "So he mailed it to you? Where does he live?"

    Begonia looked at Dahlia next, her frown deepening. "He lives in Kebia," she answered. "Right down the road in an old house that's been there since before the war." She angled her neck to the side, gesturing behind her. "This is the first time I've heard from him in years…" Again, she trailed off.

    Sounded like they didn't have a good relationship. Dahlia could relate, at least somewhat. "Maybe it means something?" Dahlia offered. "He might want to reconnect." Or fix a mistake. Dahlia's own father never got the chance.

    "I don't know," Begonia muttered. "I think…it belonged to my mom. Maybe…maybe something reminded him of her. Last I checked he was still stuck in his old ways, so it could mean anything…" Now it sounded like she was reasoning it out with herself. Dahlia's feathers prickled uncomfortably at being subject to her thoughts.

    Holly chimed in for the first time since Dahlia pointed out the necklace, causing the other three to jump at her coarse voice. "Do you think it's a thoughtful gift?"

    Begonia looked back down at the sphere, pensive. "...I'm not sure. The package didn't even include a note. I just recognized it from when I was younger." She paused, blinking several times. Then she met Holly's gaze. Her eyes had become softer. "I like to think it is, though. It's been years; both of us should have moved on by now. It's probably supposed to speak for itself."

    "Hm." Holly's throat rumbled with a suppressed growl. Her single in-tact horn jutted upward with the stiffness of her neck. She spoke, not a hint of emotion slipping through. "I would tear the throat of any mon that gave me a stone like the one you have right there." She flicked her snout to the side. "You should throw it away."

    Begonia's beak fell open in shock. "W-what…why?" she breathed.

    "Yeah," Pink said, eying Holly warily, "what's the big idea, Holly? I know you're not a jewelry gal, but it ain't that bad."

    A harsh reaction, that was for sure. If anything, Dahlia was just curious as to what it really meant. The biggest reaction any piece of jewelry had ever gotten out of the Houndoom was an uninterested snort, much to Dahlia's chagrin.

    Holly's stony expression turned to one of pure fury, lips pulled back over her fangs to show the gums underneath. "Don't care if it's rude," she snarled. "That's a Mega Stone. You don't fuck around with those."

    Although she visibly winced from Holly's intensity, Begonia leaned in, stone clutched in her wing. She asked, curiously, "...Mega Stone? What, like…the kind that turned the Gallade at the center of town? I think I remember hearing…something about that."

    Holly nodded, her snarl taking on a more fiendish quality to it.

    All of this was new information to Dahlia. She considered herself an expert when it came to shiny things, and an even bigger source of gossip. But somehow the term "Mega Stone" had eluded her up until now. She shot Holly a sidelong glance.

    "Holly, how do you know this?" Dahlia wondered.

    The Houndoom glanced at Dahlia through the corner of her eye, ultimately keeping her snout pointed at Begonia. "You can't buy a Mega Stone," she stated. "No one's gonna sell one to you or tell you about them. Because if you have one, it's exactly where it needs to be. If you don't, then you'll never find one."

    Pink wiped her forehead. "What in Moltres' tailfeathers are you talking about, Holly?" she said, confused.

    "I don't understand either," Begonia said. "I know about special orbs and seeds that function inside dungeons. I'm not denying what you're saying is true. I just- What do these- what does my necklace do?"

    Holly exchanged glances with the other three pokemon at the table, seemingly checking to see if they were still there and paying attention. In a low voice, she growled simply, "Power. Power on par with dead legends. You know evolution? These stones force it. Makes you transform into a beast."

    "Oh my…" Begonia was trembling now.

    Well, Holly wouldn't lie. Dahlia knew that for certain. It just surprised the Murkrow that Holly knew something she didn't.

    Dahlia fluffed her feathers as she watched intently. "You're not making any sense, Holly," Dahlia said. "I've never heard of forcing evolution."

    It was a natural process, one that worked differently for every mon. For some, it just outright didn't happen for the entirety of their lives, regardless of whether it was possible for them or not. Some pointed to violence and self preservation as the key, others found no correlation.

    Dahlia was, what, twenty six years old now? At the rate her life was going she was expecting to never evolve. So to force it felt sacrilegious, as though Arceus himself would smite her down if he caught wind of it.

    "There's a catch," Holly continued, as though Dahlia hadn't just expressed doubt, "it comes with a price."

    "What kind of price?" Pink asked.

    "Anything it wants. But it always takes something from you. Something you hold dear. Something important to you and only you."

    Holly's eyes fell on the trembling Altaria with a gaze sharp enough to cut iron. "Never use that stone," she said in a heavy tone, dense enough to crowd open air. "Not under any circumstances. It's not worth it."

    Begonia gulped. She looked around herself at the ignorant patrons busy chipping at their dinners. Luckily none of them called to get her attention during the past conversation, though Dahlia could tell that Begonia was running out of patience for superstition, or whatever this was.

    "I'll uh…have to keep that in mind," Begonia muttered. Once more she looked down at her necklace—the Mega Stone. It might have just been a trick of the light, Dahlia couldn't exactly tell, but she was almost certain that the stone was glowing a faint blue. "...I have to get back to work. It was nice talking to you three. Stick around after hours if you want to chat some more."

    Pink grimaced in her attempt to smile. "Yeah…it's been a long day so probably not," she said.

    "Thank you for the offer, though," Dahlia chirped. "We'll leave you a big tip."

    Holly said nothing.

    Faintly smiling, and without another word, Begonia shuffled off to another table and picked up a few used plates and glasses. Dahlia watched her, the movements of her talons and the shifting of her wings under new weight. As well as Begonia's beak, which seemed to angle downward more times than what was normal for reasons Dahlia could only assume.

    "So," Pink said to Holly clamorously, snapping Dahlia out of her stupor, "what was it like?"

    Holly looked at her straight with her lips made small. "What was what like?"

    Pink jabbed a finger downward onto the tabletop. Her other hand was holding her chin as her elbow propped her up. "The stone. You've used one, right? How else would you have known all of that?"

    Holly glared wordlessly.

    "I mean," Pink added with a shrug, "you did say that you can't buy any-"

    "Maddening." It was in that moment that Holly sat up onto her haunches. She erected her scarred snout so high and so stiffly that both Pink and Dahlia had to look up to see her. Her tail curled around her legs, dignifying her. "I was only sixteen at the time. The wounds never healed."

    At the first mention of wounds, Dahlia's eyes trailed up past Holly's ardent yet distant gaze to what remained of her horns. A long crack trailed from about half-way up her left horn to its base, while the right horn had been cleanly severed down to an off-white stub. Pink seemingly noticed the same discrepancy.

    Pink frowned as she rubbed her chin. "Hold on," she said, "I don't get it."

    Holly flared her nostrils. "Do I need to spell it out for you?" she questioned in a grumpy sounding voice.

    "No, I got that part." Pink held up her arms in a shrug. "I just don't see the big deal. 'Something you hold dear,' huh. You look awesome, Holly. That second horn of yours was just holding you back."

    Holly bared her teeth aggressively, her fangs glowing red with flame, her hackles raising. She barked, "Shut your fucking mouth. Don't talk about my horns like you know anything, you hear me?"

    In response, Pink sunk into the cushions of her seat like it would swallow her whole. She held up the flat of her hands, wide-eyed. "Okay, okay, geez…"

    As much as Dahlia didn't like being on the receiving end of Holly's fury, a surge of guilt hit her when she realized that this was technically her fault. She was the one that prodded about the Mega Stone first, not Pink. Dahlia flapped her wings loudly. "Holly, please!" she squawked. "Calm down. You know she didn't mean anything by it."

    Black smoke billowed from Holly's nostrils as she burped out any excess flame into her closed maw—her way of pulling back. "...I know," she growled. "Doesn't change the fact that I don't like talking about it."

    No better opportunity than now, I suppose.

    Dahlia sighed. There were certainly worse ways to learn more about another pokemon. If only Holly made it easy for them once in a while instead of scowling and steaming.

    "Maybe you should tell us about it, then," Dahlia said. "So we know what not to talk about."

    Pink slowly lowered her arms. "Yeah…what she said. What's the deal with the horns, Holly?"

    Holly looked away. "It's not important," she mumbled. "I just don't like it when anyone brings it up."

    Clearly. Dahlia softened her voice and told her, "Holly, we're your friends, you can trust us. Don't you remember when I told you about how my dad used to get?"

    Pink added, "Or how shitty my aunt was? I still can't do basic math without freaking out, by the way. You're not the only one with scars."

    None of these were happy conversations, and Dahlia was a bit more generous in her recollections compared to Pink, but they were better for it in the end. And surely, Holly would be better for it, too.

    Before, Holly was looking off to the side, likely at nothing. After Pink's comment about scars, she angled her snout up at the ceiling, taking in slow breaths with closed eyes. In and out. Then she finally brought her snout back to level, puffing out clean air.

    She opened her eyes, looking between her teammates. "I've never told this to anyone that wasn't directly involved, I hope you two know that," Holly said.

    Dahlia might've smiled had it not been for the subject matter. She nodded instead, waiting for Holly to continue.

    And she did. Holly began: "I was a kid during the war. You wouldn't think that by looking at me, but I was just as stupid as any other teenager they enlisted."

    Terrifying that it genuinely got to that point, Dahlia thought. I'm glad I wasn't born back then.

    "My family had traditions—strict ones that we all had to follow. We're a long line of Houndoom going way back to before Kebia was even established. And a big point of pride for us are…our horns."

    "Oh…" Pink muttered. She sounded like she knew where this was going.

    "Let me just say, "Holly continued, "nobody forced me to fight. But damn if I wasn't expected to. All of my five brothers fought. Same with my parents, my cousins, and any other Houndoom that wasn't smoldering on their deathbed.

    "With so many of us, we had to compete for glory. If you weren't throwing yourself at the enemy then you weren't trying hard enough. My brothers—the ones that survived—all got medals. And so did I."

    Dahlia asked quietly, "Do you still have them?"

    "No," Holly said, and she didn't elaborate. "We had a Mega Stone in the family. Just one. It worked for all of us, but I never got to see anyone but me use it. Even back then it wasn't something you wore like a piece of jewelry."

    Dahlia clutched Stork's gem closer to herself under her plumage.

    Holly sighed deeply. Her eyes were intense, and full of regret. "I wanted to prove that I was capable. I was… the youngest and only bitch in my sibling's litter. If I didn't earn my respect I would never escape the shame for the rest of my life. So I stole it."

    "You stole it?" Pink parroted in disbelief.

    Holly nodded. "I wasn't good enough," she said darkly. "I knew I wasn't. But somehow I knew that if I used that stone I'd never be forgotten." She looked down at her paws. "Even if it meant pissing off my parents, and everyone else in my family. When you're a teenager there's nothing worse than that. But the adrenaline told me they would get over it eventually."

    "But they didn't…" Dahlia added out loud.

    "No," Holly responded. For a moment, Dahlia wasn't entirely sure if Holly was saying that to her or someone else. It was difficult to tell at this point if Holly was listening to anything but the probable ringing in her ears.

    "The stone was never the problem, though. My mom was saving it for herself as a last resort…or to steal the glory in one final blaze of combat. Not that she would ever admit that. She had a short temper and didn't like to talk about herself, but I could handle it.

    "I won my fight. Came back covered in bandages and I had a bunch of broken bones, but I did it. My brothers would do the same constantly. But in my case…I was a disappointment."

    Holly dug her claws into the cushions of her seat, tearing at the fabric. "When the stone's power left me, it took my horn with it," she said. "Gone. Not even because of the blood I spilled; the stone itself stole it from me.

    "I…look- a Houndoom's horns are fucking everything. They're a symbol. Power, maturity, family, love, strength—everything. Losing them isn't just a failure, or a mistake. It's a betrayal. You're not a Houndoom anymore without your horns."

    She lifted one of her paws and gestured to her downturned face. "The wounds stayed glued to my flesh as an extra reminder. The stone tattooed me with my recklessness, branded me as a mongrel without any honor.

    "I wasn't allowed back home after that. I may as well have died on that battlefield because my family refused to acknowledge my existence from that day forward. I had nowhere else to go."

    Dahlia's heart dropped when she witnessed Holly raise her head, the lines on her face red and withered. Neither met the other's gaze.

    Holly's voice took on a hint of gravel as she said, "That's what the Mega Stone does. It rips out a part of you, breaks you, isolates you. I can't even remember what I did when I used it, but I know what it means to get lost in the rush. I instantly understood that I would never be the same the second it had its grip on me. But by then it was too late.

    "It didn't just steal my horn, it stole my connection to my family. It ruined my life."

    There was a dreadfully quiet moment where it seemed like the entirety of the cafe was sucked out into a vacuum. Holly's final words lingered heavily, reverberating through the enclosed space, taunting Dahlia with their finality. Only for the clamor of uncaring conversation to fade back into reality like nothing happened. The world did not stop for them; time rode forward and left them behind.

    Pink brought her hand to the back of her head as she exhaled. "Holy shit…" she breathed, visibly cringing.

    With those words, Dahlia blinked. She took inventory, loosening and gripping her sore talons, only to realize that she had been shuddering in place. Hearing Holly speak of her past rattled the Murkrow in ways she hadn't been affected in years. Her talons dug into the perch so deeply that it tore the leather. Nauseating, aching heartbeats thumped against her chest.

    "W-why have you never told us this before?" Dahlia asked as though she needed an explanation at all. It hurt just to learn about this thirty years after the fact. To live it…oh, Dahlia envied the old Houndoom's strength.

    Holly finally laid herself down on her belly and looked at Dahlia. Ruby rose eyes shined diamonds across the short distance, and yet who Dahlia saw was no less the Holly that she met a near decade ago. During that part of their lives, Holly had already decided her fate, her goals. In the time since, she had simply worked to achieve those goals.

    "Other than the fact that I don't want to relive it?" Holly scoffed sardonically. "There's nothing you can do about it so there's no point."

    Pink smashed her fist into the table. "Fuck that!" she glowered. "And fuck you! So what if I can't do anything about it? I still care!" She flicked her wrist in Dahlia's direction without looking at her. "She does too! We both do!"

    "I know-" Holly started, but Pink cut her off.

    "No you don't! Groudon's tits, I would've done so much more for you if I knew! You deserve better than to slave away at this shitty job, but you wouldn't even agree!"

    Pink leaned forward and pointed at Holly. "You are the hardest working mon I've ever met, Holly. Ever since the day we've made Team Phlox, you've done nothing but work work work. Day in and day out, and for what? Because you have one less horn than your family, suddenly you're worth less? What kind of moronic-"

    "I know!" It was Holly's turn to cut Pink off. By all accounts, every bit of solemn self-hatred died out with that bark, and several heads turned towards the escalating argument. "What, you think I don't know that? I didn't ask for you two, but here you are—decades late."

    Dahlia's heart broke. She took it back—if it meant being there for Holly sooner, helping with the pain, Dahlia would have braved any war-time strife. Yes, it was obvious now that all of these years of Holly overworking herself was for a reason. The thing was, Holly's story didn't answer the initial question: why? Why was she like this if her problem was more personal than either Dahlia or Pink could have assumed? What was the money for?

    Dahlia chimed in and said, "We really do appreciate you, Holly. Really. And I'm glad the feeling's mutual. But what are you trying to accomplish?" She sighed, preparing to take a gamble. "You don't…owe them anything."

    Holly slumped her head to the side, the stump of her severed horn disappearing into the cushion of the seat. With her form now significantly less straight and imposing, she looked tired. All of those years were bleeding through and blanketing the pride on the surface. Battle scars didn't age her anymore, they just functioned as they always have: ugly wounds that never healed. She said in a deep whisper, "...I need to get out of here."

    "Here?" Dahlia wondered.

    "This continent," Holly clarified. "I need to get to The Shard."

    Pink sat back and crossed her arms. Her face had yet to shake that perpetual scowl she was hosting. "Why?" she asked simply, bluntly.

    Holly's eyes were half-lidded, her voice mumbly and slurred, as if in a trance. "I need to undo the damage," she said. "They've got healers down there that can fix more than just a broken body. They can reverse tragedies.

    "It's like the Mega Stones. No one would tell you about it, but it's real. I know it is."

    Dahlia shuddered. "Holly…"

    Holly wasn't listening. "I don't care…if they don't care. It's not about them anymore. Fuck, I don't even care if I don't find anything. The only way I'm going to be happy again is if I can get my horn back. My real horn. I have to try."

    "And let me guess," Pink said, the scowl gone from her face, "it's gonna cost a lot of money."

    Holly, with her eyes now completely closed, nodded. "A fortune. Everything I ever owned."

    All of her possessions, her profits, her work, and probably the majority of her life—just to reverse one mistake. Suffering alone even in the company of others, wasting away and fighting against the years that were slowly killing her. And it wasn't even guaranteed. Sure, Dahlia had no doubt that there were some doctors out there that could regrow a single horn. She'd heard of pokemon bouncing back from worse.

    If it were that simple, though, Holly wouldn't be accumulating as much money as she possibly could. If what Holly said was true, and Mega Stones did more than just steal something meaningful from a pokemon, getting that horn back would be as impossible as resurrecting the dead. Something so unheard of that Dahlia would sound downright kooky just to prod into the possibility.

    Dammit, if I do this then I'll never get any rest again, Dahlia thought, anxiously rubbing her tongue against the inside of her cheek. Holly sounded so vague in the descriptions of this plan she has. I'm gonna guess she's only working off of rumors and hopes she can't let go of. Not actual information.

    Dahlia gripped her perch more tightly in her talons. She furrowed her brow at the Houndoom, so desperate and…hopeless, and began charting out a mental course to The Shard. Faces and names that had so much as mentioned the continent to her, had relatives that lived there, traveled there on occasion, conversed with friends of friends of friends…

    There was about as much a chance of Dahlia finding out more about this as Holly happening to find something even remotely useful. It would potentially be a waste of both of their times. But at the very least, Holly wouldn't be going at it alone anymore.

    She deserved that much.

    Dahlia turned her beak towards Pink, who happened to have turned to look at Dahlia at nearly the same moment. Their eyes met, and an unspoken agreement was made between them.

    "Pink," Dahlia started, "do you know anything about The Shard?"

    Pink just shrugged. "I barely know anything about the continent I'm on right now."

    "We'll have to change that."

    "Fuck yeah we will."

    It was at that moment that Holly's eyes shot open. She grumbled, "Don't you two start with this..."

    "Too late for that, Holly," Pink smirked. Pushing her plate aside, she slid out of her booth and up to her feet. "You think Mazus knows more about it? She's smart, I bet she's read a few books."

    Dahlia shook her head. "Are you using this as an excuse to get to know your girlfriend better? Because that's surprisingly forward thinking of you."

    Pink stretched one of her arms over her head. "Yeah, I think before I do things sometimes, believe it or not." She smiled at Holly confidently. "But I don't need to put much thought into this to know that we're doing the right thing."

    "Stop it, both of you," Holly groaned. Though there was hardly any gumption behind those words. Any and all resistance was lost after her story was told.

    And of course, Dahlia ignored her. It wasn't like she got to do that much anyway, so there was a liberating aspect to it.

    "I think she needs a drink," Dahia said to Pink. "I'll be right back."

    "Aye aye," Pink replied with a salute.

    There were more protests from Holly—something about spitting out the fruity beverages they had on the menu—but Dahlia was already fluttering up to one of the light fixtures on the ceiling in the middle of the cafe.

    She took a deep breath. What a night. What. A. Night.

    From up this far Dahlia could see the entire cafe. Every table and every salt shaker, and the dwindling sects of pokemon waiting out the dusk. She wondered if any of them had started their own journeys tonight. Like Begonia, who was behind the counter mixing a smoothie. That necklace of hers was still wrapped around her neck alongside the friendly guise she always wore on the job.

    After the recent revelation, Dahlia couldn't view Begonia with anything but remorse. She just couldn't shake the feeling that she was looking at a mistake waiting to happen. What would that Altaria lose if she used the stone? Her job, her reputation, the entire cafe, or something even worse?

    Arceus, thinking about it made Dahlia feel queasy. Holly would just have to wait a bit, this sickness needed to fade first.

    Dahlia watched some of the other patrons in the meantime. A Buizel and a Piplup having the biggest laughs of their lives, a Rillaboom pouring over some book he was reading, and…huh.

    A lone Quilava in one of the booths. Sipping away at a pink smoothie, and wearing a purple scarf. Dahlia stared for a moment, wracking her brain as to why this Quilava seemed so familiar. And in that time, the Quilava simply watched his reflection in the window, lost in thought.

    Wasn't that…Oswald's teammate? Gosh, she hadn't thought about him in a bit. What was his teammate doing out here so late? By himself, no less.

    Now she was curious, if only because she was wondering how Oswald himself was doing. Last she saw him he was still fumbling about and getting tossed around. Maybe she'd seek him out tomorrow, if she remembered to do so.

    Speaking of tomorrow, she planned on meeting up with Stork for the evening flock. In bird pokemon terms, "flock" loosely meant "meeting" in the sense that they'd discuss flight maneuvers, grooming techniques, and just in general get caught up with the latest news on-the-wind. A perfect start to her info hunt as far as Dahlia was concerned. Also meant that she didn't have to worry about it until then.

    Dahlia pulled out the pink gem from her plumage, images of Stork instantly filling her mind. It reminded her of him, and his rustic charm. Shining in the just the right ways, reflecting the Murkrow in a manner only borrowed opulence could.

    Like Pink, she began to wonder if he too knew anything about The Shard. Stork wasn't as proficient at talking to others compared to Dahlia, but he was sneakier.

    In the final moments before Dahlia floated down to grab the final smoothie of the night, she devised a foolproof plan to coerce the gossip out of him. A bargain, a deal. She could also just ask, but when was that ever fun?

    If there was anything tonight told her, it was that asking the right questions could change her life. For better or for worse. She'd just have to find out which it would be next in the coming days.
     
    Chapter 47 - Day 17, Part 3: Heroics New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 47: Day 17, Part 3 - Heroics

    New Objective Acquired: play with your toy while the grown ups talk

    Whoosh! Juanfinsimo came soaring through the air! Look out evil doers!


    Juanfinsimo, Cosmo's cohort, his partner in power, a harbinger of justice—his most trusted friend in this journey, stalwart—never once failed.

    And what's that? Cosmo, the Great? Cosmo, the Unstoppable? Here to save the day!

    Cosmo made more action sounds with his mouth as he hopped in place, his imagination bubbling with possibilities. The high chair was a towering building he would leap from, the bean bag chair next to it was the net that would break his fall, and the sunlight filtering in from the windows were beams of fire he would avoid with deft ease. Dipping and bobbing—shooting and zipping. As true heroes should, they slid through the shadows of night in pursuit of villainy!

    Oh yes. This was fun. This was a proper playtime. Cosmo was giggling and jiggling jolly. Sufficient.

    Objective Complete: play with your toy while the grown ups talk

    Cosmo flopped down onto the beanbag chair. Gosh, that was exciting! He could hardly contain his laughter, his plushie fin friend crashing down next to him. Cosmo looked to his felt companion, smiling big.

    "We did it, Juanfinsimo!" Cosmo beamed. "We saved the day!"

    Humble as always, Juanfinsimo was content to lay on his back and rest, not a word wasted.

    Cosmo shook himself side-to-side within his bubble. That Juanfinsimo, always taking naps. Would it hurt him to celebrate like Cosmo? All work and no play!

    Well, Cosmo had plenty of fun regardless. He had earned a nap, too, after all of that! Only problem…the grown ups were still talking near the bulletin board. Kind of loudly, too.

    "I just don't know," said Oswald, his arms crossed.

    "U-um…" Fenn murmured as he tapped his chin, looking over the papers littering the bulletin board. None of them seemed to interest him as much as the ground at his feet. "I don't…wanna seem lazy, O-Oswald, but I don't really feel like working today anyway..."

    "...Yeah, me neither."

    Overhearing Fenn and Oswald talk about all of the important grown up stuff they were up to always made Cosmo get all queasy inside. Oswald did not like it when Cosmo tried to help, so Cosmo made an effort not to. But it was hard to block out what they were saying from inside the bag…or even the other side of the room.

    He just…couldn't help it! Oswald always seemed so upset, and Fenn always looked sad. It was Cosmo's job to be the hero…was it really so wrong to help his friends however he could?

    But just like every other time, they told Cosmo to stay out of it, and Cosmo had to listen. He watched from the side, pouting to himself, half-sunken into the beanbag chair. It was just so frustrating!

    Cosmo should come up with more puns. Puns always make Fenn happy. They make Oswald less happy—but Cosmo knows that if Fenn is happy, Oswald will be happy soon after!

    Or at least, that was how it was before…

    "Hello friends!" suddenly came a voice Cosmo had not recognized. Immediately, his eyes shot up to glimpse at a…weird pokemon. Red and blue and smooth and stiff, like a bunch of plastic beans glued together. Cosmo marveled at the sight; they were floating, just like Cosmo, but they moved so…boringly. Bobbing slowly like they were floating down a stream on a boat—through the air.

    "H-hello," Fenn muttered timidly.

    Cosmo leaned closer to his friend and whispered, "Juanfinsimo…who is that?"

    Unfortunately, Juanfinsimo was mid-nap. Therefore, he had no answer to Cosmo's worried quandary.

    How could he be sleeping at a time like this! "Lazybutt!" Cosmo snapped at Juanfinsimo, smacking him with his Psychic Barrage. As Juanfinsimo was quite stalwart, the strike merely made him flop onto his side. Hardly enough to disturb his sleep.

    Oswald ended up answering his question inadvertently regardless. Surprised, he turned to the weird pokemon and said, "Cycla? What are you doing here?"

    The weird pokemon stared straightforward without moving their pupils. Cosmo could guess that they were talking to Oswald and Fenn, but their voice was so…boring sounding and undirected that it made Cosmo confused. They could have been talking to the wall behind them for all he knew.

    It was a cheery voice coming from that pokemon, but Cosmo knew that cheery voices often inspired excitement. And yet, Cosmo was experiencing anything but excitement when listening to this weird pokemon. It was like they were trying to be fun, but…failed.

    "I see you are having some trouble finding the right assignment!" the weird pokemon announced. "Might I be of assistance?"

    Oswald raised an eyebrow. "Sure?" Both he and Fenn frowned.

    "Great!"

    But Cosmo did not believe this weird pokemon actually thought it was great. They did not move, or breathe, or express joy in any way that Cosmo could see.

    "I am always here to be your guiding buddy," they said. "Now, please tell me, what kind of work are you currently seeking?"

    Fenn shook his head, smiling sheepishly. "Oh…n-none at the moment," he replied.

    The weird pokemon's voice shifted to become more dull, like they were reading from a book all of a sudden. "I'm sorry. Could you repeat that?" They still had not moved an inch from their spot in the air.

    "He said we're not looking for work right now," Oswald answered for Fenn. "We just need something to do today, that's all."

    For the first time since they arrived, the weird pokemon blinked. Not out of understanding like most other pokemon, Cosmo noticed. He was certain that they did not recollect what was said even a little bit. It reminded him of a door opening and closing. Something came in and something came out. And before he knew it, the weird pokemon beeped.

    "Nonsense!" they blurted out. "Here at Kebia Castle, the enrichment of every employee is entirely dependent on the fulfilling prospect of hard labor! From management duties to invigorating dungeon diving, there is no shortage of work to be found at our glorious Kebia Castle!"

    Fenn and Oswald exchanged glances.

    The weird pokemon continued. "As your guiding buddy, I can direct you to several tasks that will satisfy your need to be productive and cooperative for the sake of the castle. Do you have any preferences for categories of labor? Are there any restrictions or filters you would like to provide to your search?"

    Restrictions? Filters? So many new words in strange contexts…

    Slowly, both Oswald and Fenn turned to look back at the weird pokemon. Oswald said, "No…thanks, Cycla. Yeah uh…like we already told you we're not interested in work at the moment."

    "Y-yeah…" Fenn confirmed. "Cycla…are you…?"

    But the weird pokemon kept talking like they only heard half of what was said. They blinked again, in the same door shutting/opening way, before beeping. "Understood. Note: utilizing too many vacation days can lead to unmet quotas. Employees are encouraged to keep track of their budget, as an excess of leisure time can-"

    "Yeah yeah yeah, we get it," Oswald voiced loudly. He held up his paws to make the weird pokemon quiet. Cosmo wondered if all of this back-and-forth talk was getting to Oswald, what with how he was mumbling to himself and pinching the bridge of his nose—which was not a normal reaction for him, and Cosmo knew that Oswald was starting to get upset.

    Cosmo flinched when Oswald then looked at him, still pinching his own nose. The look on his face was not one that made Cosmo quiver with worry, so Cosmo put on the happiest smile he could. Just to let Oswald know that even if he was frustrated, Cosmo was there to help!

    It had to have worked, because Oswald grinned like he would before digging into his lunch! He cupped his paw over Fenn's ear and whispered something to him that made Fenn's eyes widen. Fenn nodded with understanding, and gaped at something the Dewott said. A few embers then popped out of Fenn's forehead. Little sparks!

    They kept going like that for a bit longer, until Fenn started giggling to himself, inciting a bigger grin from Oswald. Seeing them like this—so happy, so giddy—made Cosmo want to swoop in to see what was so funny. He almost did, had Oswald not turned back to the weird pokemon a moment later.

    "Alright, Cycla," Oswald said, "tell us about some kid stuff. What can a kid do to have fun around here?"

    Another blink, identical to the last two. "Of course!" the weird pokemon chirped. "Activities for children are among the most sought after programs Kebia Castle has to offer. One moment."

    In moments like this, Cosmo had a tendency to get lost in all of the details of grown up talk. He was a hero, and heroes had to be smart! But then he would miss something and feel dumb all over again. Cosmo hated feeling dumb.

    That was why he latched on to what Oswald was doing as soon as he could. Just now, Oswald looked at Cosmo, asked the weird pokemon a question, and the weird pokemon brought up "activities for children." The elating sensation brought on by the fact that all of the pokemon in front of Cosmo were talking about him shook his bubble with booming ripples. His squishy skin tingled in anticipation.

    "Wait here, Juanfinsimo," Cosmo said before bouncing off towards the trio of pokemon. Juanfinsimo did not budge, as he was still engrossed in his nap.

    As Cosmo floated closer, the weird pokemon finished their thinking. "Ah yes," they chirped, "with today being Friday you can expect to encounter many ventures fit for younger pokemon in Kebia Castle. In 44 minutes, Neo the Fencer will be providing advice and giving autographs near the east stairs on the second floor of the castle. Neo the Fencer is an accomplished and prolific war veteran—a prominent Auramancer. A once in a lifetime learning experience! Especially popular with younger audiences."

    Fenn brought a paw to his lips, seemingly shocked. "Neo…!" he gasped.

    Cosmo was much the same, his mouth agape. An Auramancer…no way…

    Just like in Knights of the Fragments! The second issue had a super awesome Lucario that fought with a BONE SWORD and could FLY and-

    Meanwhile, Oswald rolled his eyes. "Why does it not surprise me that he performs for kids? What a clown."

    "Alternatively," the weird pokemon added on, "if your child is in need of exercise and social interaction, the west wing of the castle on the third floor is home of the daycare and youth enrichment center. A dedicated playground, changing rooms, and learning materials are all available during daylight hours. At least two tutors/caretakers will be on-site at all times. If you are looking to sign up for homeschool classes and lectures, please seek out Stoutland Columbi for more information."

    Okay, Cosmo was lost again. It certainly did not help that he was wrapped up in daydreaming about his favorite comic. Luckily, Oswald was there.

    Oswald said, "Hm. That's…a lot more than I expected."

    "I-I was going to bring it up sometime, Oswald," Fenn spoke up. "When I was working as a janitor, I cleaned there a few times." He rubbed his arm and looked away, the inside of his ears glowing red. "I-I didn't…pay too much attention to it, though…"

    With his paws on his hips, Oswald turned to Fenn, momentarily looking up to take note of Cosmo—to which Cosmo beamed. Oswald chuckled. "You knew about this? All those times where we dragged him along…probably could have just left him there."

    Left Cosmo…? All alone? The thought turned his beaming smile upside down. No, not just that. It frightened him. Reminded him of things that…hurt. Hurt so bad. So so bad…

    Fenn shook his head. "I…h-honestly, that would just make me feel guilty," he muttered.

    To that, Oswald let his arms fall to his side. "Now that I think about it...me too, probably," he conceded.

    Phew! Foolish Cosmo, how could he not trust his friends like that? But still, Cosmo had to say something! The idea of being left behind was just too much to bear. What if the weird pokemon changed their minds?

    He wanted to scream, but all he could manage was a petit little plea: "Please…Cosmo wants to stay with Fenn and Oswald…"

    The two pokemon spun to look at Cosmo with widened eyes, like they were surprised to see him there. Fenn in particular was so stunned that his ears fell against his head.

    The weird pokemon then beeped so loudly and suddenly that Cosmo nearly jumped out of his bubble. "Will that be all?" they queried.

    Oswald was visibility frazzled with his whiskers poking out in all directions. "Ergh- yes, Cycla," he said, scratching the back of his head. "Thanks…"

    "Of course! If you are ever in need of my assistance, please do not hesitate to ask!"

    The weirdest thing about that weird pokemon was, when they floated off, their body animated similar to a normal pokemon out of nowhere. Their legs started spinning, their body bobbed in the air, and they even wagged their tail. Cosmo was not sure if it was common for some pokemon to breathe sometimes and not breathe other times, but he did not like the idea of a pokemon like that.

    Go away!

    Without trying, Cosmo had the really mean thought to lift the weird pokemon into the air and throw them around the room. An icky, uncomfortable heat spread to Cosmo's cheeks that he could not shake for several moments. He just kept coming up with elaborate ways to toss that weird pokemon into the walls. His bubble dimmed.

    Oswald straightened out his whiskers as he turned to Fenn. "Those are two options," he said before smiling at Cosmo. "We're not going anywhere, buddy. We're just considering what to do today."

    And with Oswald's words the gross warmth in Cosmo's cheeks dissipated, the mean thoughts fading away with it. The luster returned to Cosmo's bubble quickly—a brighter shade of purple taking over.

    He twirled in place. "Yay! Ooh, ooh! Cosmo wants to go see the Auramancer! Another hero! Another hero!"

    Not that Fenn or Oswald would know anything about Auramancers and how cool they were. The two of them were strong- well, Fenn was strong, but they were not heroes like Cosmo was. Good thing Cosmo was here to set things straight and educate them.

    Fenn nodded, wearing a sad looking smile. "W-we haven't done much for Cosmo, have we?" the Quilava wondered quietly to Oswald, but Cosmo heard him.

    Was he supposed to hear? That sounded important…

    "I mean, I took him out to see a play once," said Oswald. Now they were both talking quietly, which just affirmed Cosmo's suspicions. He was not supposed to hear this…but Cosmo wanted to. "We got our fortunes read afterwards. Remember that?"

    Fenn gave Oswald a weird look that confused Cosmo. It wasn't a good look, since Fenn was frowning. "F-fortunes…? No, we…I-I just think Cosmo should be playing with other kids his age."

    Oswald had on a confusing look of his own—one where his nose was scrunched up and his mouth was all lopsided. "That's two times where you've brought up something I haven't thought about, Fenn," he grumbled lightly. "Keep this up and…actually, nevermind." His voice became less animated all of a sudden. Less fun. Less like Oswald. "That's a good idea. We should get Cosmo some more friends."

    So that was what it was! Fenn and Oswald were conspiring to replace Juanfinsimo! He should have known!

    Hovering a little bit higher, dignified and defiant, Cosmo puffed out his cheeks. "No!" he declared. "Cosmo has a partner in justice already!"

    To that, Oswald sighed. He said something to Fenn under his breath—too quiet for Cosmo to hear while he was proving his independence. After which Fenn replied, seemingly louder than Oswald.

    "O-Oswald, don't you think Cosmo will love Neo?" Fenn asked.

    By the time Cosmo was back to his original spot, Oswald had on another weird face, with big eyes. What Fenn just said really surprised him. "I know he will," Oswald claimed, "but that's not-…okay." Again, his voice became less animated. In fact he sounded more grouchy. "You're right. I'm sure we'll find other kids there, so let's just go see Neo."

    Fenn looked away, and there was a misplaced silence between them. A lot of these moments have been happening recently, actually. Cosmo noticed it starting more a couple days ago, after uncle Finch left. Fenn had not been laughing as much, and Oswald was not making as many jokes. The few he did make were stopped before they could finish. Cosmo was not sure why.

    It was almost a whisper when Fenn did speak. "I-if you'd rather not…" Fenn sounded unsure. Like when Cosmo was not certain about what catchphrase to use when waking up in the morning.

    "...Come on, Fenn," Oswald whined. "I thought you liked Neo."

    Frustrated…Oswald was frustrated. Like when Cosmo could not think of the right special attack to use when playing with Juanfinsimo.

    Fenn was rubbing his arm…

    "I-I-I'm sorry," Fenn muttered. "I…I-I thought…I still…"

    Oswald held up his paws. "No…no, it's fine. You still need more time, I get it."

    Sad…they were both sad.

    Like when Cosmo was alone.

    "Sorry…" Fenn repeated, his ears drooping low.

    "Like I said, it's fine. I was gonna go train later today anyway, so…" Oswald looked over his shoulder impatiently, then back at Fenn. "We can swap off. I can take Cosmo to see Neo—I guess—and you…"

    "...th-the library."

    "Right. The library. I can come find you after that and then you can take him to the daycare. How's that sound?"

    Fenn nodded. "Yeah…I can do that."

    Cosmo watched as Oswald put on a smile and placed his paw on Fenn's shoulder, keeping it there for a second longer than Cosmo expected. Fenn eventually looked back up at Oswald, and he smiled, too. They both smiled.

    But there was no sparkle in their eyes that Cosmo could see. No raised cheeks, no giggles…nothing happy.

    …Cosmo was starting to notice something. Sometimes, when grown ups smiled, they were actually not smiling.

    Fenn and Oswald were not smiling, even though they were, because they were not happy. Something was wrong between them.

    And it made Cosmo so mad! It made his cheeks get all icky and warm again!

    Ooh, Cosmo knew what to do! He would ask the Auramancer about it! Juanfinsimo always said, "learn from other heroes if you want to get stronger." This could be Cosmo's chance to save Fenn and Oswald from sadness!

    And then they would go back to normal!

    Hooray! He could hardly wait!


    "It was THIRTY YEARS ago now when Neo the Fencer—yours truly—fought TWO towering Aggrons at once and LIVED to tell the tale!"

    Cosmo, along with several other children his age, looked on in awe at the decorated Lucario. Coated in white ribbons and wearing a super fancy navy-blue cloak, the Auramancer pointed to himself proudly. His striking black and blue fur gave him the natural appearance of a seasoned fighter—in ways that even Cosmo could not comprehend.

    It was as though a comic book superhero jumped right off the pages. Cosmo was positively vibrating!

    "Oooh!" Comso uttered. The other children around him had much the same reaction.

    "Oh yes," the Auramancer continued, confident and noble, "you best believe, I am the greatest explorer that ever lived. And do you know why?"

    Hmm, Cosmo needed to think about that. His immediate response was "because you beat up so many bad guys!" But it was drowned out by every other kid around him chiming out with a "why!"

    Neo the Fencer put his palms together and separated them slowly, unveiling a beam of blue light underneath, gradually extending into a long bone club. He held it out in front of him to display its blinding magnificence.

    With the click of his tongue, he proclaimed, "The Aurrrrra~"

    Aura! That was it! Just like in Knights of the Fragments! Superpowers bestowed upon the most worthy and courageous! Cosmo cheered in astonishment, enraptured by the revelation. If he was going to save Fenn and Oswald from sadness, he would need to obtain superpowers of his own!

    As the crowd hooted and hollered just the same, Cosmo got down to brainstorming.

    Yes, Cosmo had his psychic powers—which were very strong, he might add—but they were not "super" powers. However, that also got Cosmo to think about what qualified as a "superpower."

    Neo clearly had superpowers. How could he not? Control over Aura, big muscles, an outfit that reminded Cosmo of a caped crusader, and a cool name, too. Neo "the Fencer?" Cosmo wished he thought of something that cool.

    How did he end up with those superpowers, anyway?

    "Juanfinsimo, what do you think?" Cosmo asked his plushie companion.

    Said plushie companion was right by him with a second row seat to the theatrics—Oswald made sure they arrived early. With a dignified stature and impressive fins, Juanfinsimo was well on his way to superhero-dom already. But even he was speechless in Neo's radiating presence. Not that Cosmo could blame him.

    Phooie. Cosmo would just have to ask again later and decipher this puzzle on his own for now. He looked back to Neo, hoping for a hint.

    "Yes, yes!" the Auramancer bellowed. "The Aura gives me strength!" He flexed one arm. "It gives me power!" Then he flexed the other. "Ha-ha-ha! Now, which one of you wants to experience this power? Let me hear it!"

    New Objective Acquired: let him hear it!

    This was his chance! The Solosis bounced up and down frantically, easily floating above the other children hopping like Spoinks. All were chanting to the tune of: "Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Me! Me! Me!" He was poised to stand out, though Neo seemed to skim right over him when scanning the crowd.

    Paw on his chin, thinking deeply, Neo scoured and scoured for worthy candidates. Cosmo bounced higher, squirming and exerting himself so hard that his bubble flashed various colors. Anything to get Neo's attention.

    "Aha!" voiced Neo with the point of a finger. A finger which, unfortunately, was not pointed at the Solosis. "You two! Bunnelby and Nickit! Come on down and experience the Aurrrrra~"

    Objective Complete: let him hear it!

    Cosmo gradually floated down, deflated, watching as two random pokemon he never met got to see a superpower close-up while Cosmo did not. "Aww…" he fretted. And he was not the only one. His whines fell in-line with the tunes of other disappointed children, forming a discordant melody of envy.

    Frowning, he looked back down at his friend. "Juanfinsimo," Cosmo grumbled, "when is Cosmo gonna get the chance to experience the Aura?"

    Perhaps it was the fact that Neo's display had gripped Juanfinsimo's attention so readily that he was stunned into silence. After all, Cosmo himself could not resist the urge to chant along with other children, so an enamored reaction was expected, right?

    "Aura! Aura!" Cosmo and many others shouted. The two children Neo had chosen were dangling from the Lucario's bicep, ascending and descending with his movements, and they looked to be absolutely rhapsodic about it.

    At the same time, there was a lingering sensation—a tingling in Cosmo's mind—that Juanfinsimo was…ignoring him. No, not just ignoring him. Juanfinsimo was deliberately being quiet so he could steal the secrets of the Aura for himself! What else would the silence be for?

    That rapscallion! Cosmo scowled at his so-called-friend, before turning his nose up at him. He did not even care if Juanfinsimo had an excuse or wanted Cosmo back after this.

    Cosmo. Was. Not. Listening.

    "Hmph!"

    Well, jokes on him. Cosmo did not need a partner like Juanfinsimo. He did not need a partner at all!

    Cosmo would uncover the secrets of the Aura and save Fenn and Oswald all on his own! No stinky plush needed! Heroes worked best on their own, anyway.

    Applause rang out among the crowd, directing all attention back to the Auramancer. The two children finally skittered back to their original spots as Neo stood proudly with paws on his hips.

    "Now, a lesson!" Neo said. "Be careful with TMs, adventurers!" He pointed a finger at the crowd, addressing every single one of the pokemon surrounding him. "You will find yourself learning so quickly that you might think to skip class! But don't be fooled…you must be vigilant! Improper usage can have terrible consequences! Your body may not be accustomed to the unique elements that TMs enact upon you! You must train—not to defeat, but to control! Observe!"

    Neo's pointing paw turned into a fist, curling tightly. There was a flash, then a crackle, until his entire arm was coated in electricity.

    Cosmo stared in awe. How did Neo do that?

    "Thunder Punch! Even a powerful Fencer such as I could only hope to learn of such power through TMs. But even then, had I not honed my body to withstand such power, I could easily electrocute myself. Or…" In an instant the electricity froze on the fur of his arm, was drained of color, then spread out like collapsing water. It clung to him, riding from his elbow to his fist as solidified ice.

    He flexed with a grunt, and the ice exploded into shards on the floor. Bits of sparkling ice painted the fur of his arm like stars. One-by-one they fizzled out, leaving Neo completely dry. He regarded the crowd by holding up the palm of his paw.

    "Had I not been accustomed to the power of the Ice Punch," Neo explained, "I could easily lower my body temperature to the point of frostbite. Be careful, adventurers! And listen to your teachers!"

    Neo then cleared his throat and readjusted his cloak, speaking under his breath so only the first couple of rows could hear him at first. "Now that I have the mandatory educational bit out of the way-" he held out his arms, smirking, "-how about some more Aurrrra~?"

    Plenty of the other kids were already back to jumping up and down in hopes of being selected again, but Cosmo was actually distracted enough to keep quiet this time. His mind was wandering.

    Whoa…he thought. TMs…they sound like superpowers!

    They were literally powers that Cosmo could get and use to become stronger. He could be just like Neo and conjure up electricity like it was nothing! Or breath fire like Fenn!

    Cosmo would not just be the most powerful psychic…he would be the most powerful in every respect! Fire, ice, electricity—the possibilities were endless!

    But, as a couple kids nearby were quick to remind him, it would not be that easy.

    They were a row behind, talking so loudly that he had no choice but to turn and listen. One was a blue Rockruff and the other was a very orange Growlithe. Both talked really weirdly in a way that Cosmo had never heard before. The way they used words sounded so different compared to how Cosmo would speak.

    "My daddy overused a move so much that he had a brainfart and broke the couch," the blue rockruff said.

    "That's nothing," the Growlithe retorted. "My- my uncle once used Rock Tomb so much that he BECAME ROCKS."

    Cosmo opened his mouth to say something because he wanted to. He wanted to add on and give his own example of Fenn or Oswald doing something that crazy. But before he could utter a word he realized that he did not have any experiences like that. Fenn never sneezed so badly that he threw the bed out of the window. And Oswald never struck himself with lightning.

    All of a sudden, Cosmo felt cold. Like there was a breeze tickling his bubble in a field devoid of any life but his own. Endless plains in all directions, leaving Cosmo isolated and open. Far from the busy streets full of evildoers that Cosmo would fight.

    He was…out of place.

    Shivering, Cosmo searched for a familiar face—Oswald, who had preferred to keep to the edges of the crowd. Cosmo did not mind, as he had Juanfinsimo, but after Cosmo remembered that Juanfinsimo had ulterior motives Cosmo realized he could not depend on him.

    Cosmo found Oswald easily, where he was last. But next to him was a notably unfamiliar face. A Sylveon that Cosmo did not recognize. They were talking, and smiling at each other a little. Not even paying attention to Neo and his amazing skills.

    Cosmo felt cold again.

    Okay, Cosmo changed his mind. He was dumb to give up on Juanfinsimo. They were friends—heroes. Partners in justice-

    Juanfinsimo was gone.

    Left, right, up, down. Cosmo could not find him. The plush had seemingly disappeared from his spot on the floor. Where…did he go?

    He was just…gone.



    …Cosmo was not a hero anymore. He was a little Solosis alone in a crowd of pokemon. All Alone.

    Alone.

    Alone.

    He looked back to where Juanfinsimo's spot was, to Oswald, to Neo, then to Juanfinsimo's spot, then Oswald, then Neo. Again and again, and again and again and again. All while his stomach kept sinking, sinking, sinking.

    Tears pricked at Cosmo's eyes. He sniffled. His lip quivered.

    He blabbered out, "this- what- Cosmo- I- but- no…"

    No…

    No.


    No, he was wrong. Cosmo is a hero. All of this was just a dastardly plot by some villain to confuse Cosmo. So what if Juanfinsimo was gone? That did not stop Cosmo before. He was always a hero!

    Cosmo shook himself. A hero like him had a job to do—and friends to save!

    But more importantly, Cosmo needed a new partner in justice first.

    It was time to start the search.


    "W-where did your plush go, Cosmo?"

    It did not take Fenn long to notice Juanfinsimo's absence once they arrived at the day-care place. Cosmo was sincerely hoping Fenn would not notice, 'cause then he would have to explain what happened. None of it was his fault, Cosmo reminded himself. He just did not want to make Fenn mad over a lost friend.

    "Juanfinsimo was secretly trying to steal the secrets of the Aura from Cosmo," Cosmo said honestly, "so Cosmo wants a new partner in justice now."

    Fenn tilted his head, his ears lowered in concern. "You…y-you lost it?" he asked.

    Cosmo replied quickly with a "nuh uh! Juanfinsimo abandoned Cosmo."

    Because he did. Right when Cosmo needed him most, too. Cosmo was glad that Juanfinsimo was gone.

    Hopefully Fenn understood that…

    Fenn slumped back against the wireframe bench, his hind paws hanging over the edge of the seat. He looked down at the book beside him, then offered Cosmo a smile.

    "G-good thing you can make plenty of new friends here." Fenn chuckled, lazily pointing a paw at a group of young pokemon chasing each other nearby. "Lots of kids playing today, huh?"

    Playing? Playing…what FOOLS!

    They might call that assortment of slides and colored tubes on display a "playground," but all Cosmo saw was a sprawling city full of corners and hidden passageways.

    Colored blocks? Try flashing cinderblocks of DOOM! A ball pit? Cosmo would not dare take the plunge into such a deadly sinkhole!

    This was no "play." And Cosmo could already tell that the other pokemon his age climbing that jungle gym and riding those swings were not hero material. They did not take it seriously. Not like Cosmo did.

    Unlike them, Cosmo was not loud or rough. He was proud, valiant, and humble. Cosmo's bubble jiggled defiantly as he scoffed. "There are no heroes here," Cosmo said. "Only babies. Cosmo is not a baby."

    Cosmo was not a baby. Definitely not.

    There had to be some other place that had a higher density of available heroes. Cosmo started to float back the way he and Fenn came, to the door leading out to the hall. "He will have to find a new partner in justice somewhere else."

    "C-Cosmo, come back," Fenn stuttered, his paws outstretched.

    At Fenn's words, Cosmo stopped in his tracks. His bubble grew rigid.

    New Objective Acquired: Float back to Fenn

    As requested, the Solosis turned right around and urged himself back into Fenn's arms. Once there, the position he found himself in mirrored that of past positions that Fenn tended to find comfortable.

    There was a subtle squeeze and a relieved sigh provided by Fenn. Adequate.

    "Thank you…"

    Objective Complete: Float back to Fenn

    Immediately, Cosmo pouted. Could Fenn not see that he did not want to be here! This was unfair!

    "There are no real heroes here," Cosmo grumbled grumpily. "Only…babies."

    Fenn's ensuing bubble rubs were annoyingly soothing. "H-hey, some babies make for great friends."

    Cosmo blinked in surprise. Did Fenn have a baby for a friend? Was that why he was being so generous to the rough-housers? Either way, Cosmo was not looking for a baby. He was looking for a hero.

    Fenn did not count, either. It had to be a hero that would help Cosmo save Fenn from sadness. Something that still lingered even now. Cosmo heard it in Fenn's voice and the way his ears had not pointed upright at all in the past day.

    "No babies," Cosmo said, reaffirming his stance.

    But that was not enough for Fenn. Sighing, he said, "J-just…give it a try, please. Go talk to some other kids, o-okay?"

    New Objective Acquired: Go talk to some other kids

    He really didn't want to. The other kids were loud and would tell him to do things he did not want to do. They didn't play his fantasy the way he did.

    He gritted his teeth, constricting his bubble tighter, closer to his core.

    I don't wanna, he chanted internally. I don't wanna!

    Click!


    No more pouting, no more arguing, no more discontent to be had. None of that. He was pulled into the air by his own psychic propulsion, spun swiftly, and beamed cheerfully.

    "Okay!"

    Off to the playground he went. Fenn seemed surprised for the split second that the Solosis met his eyes, but nothing was done to stop him.

    As he was told to talk to "some other kids," there were a few viable options for this objective. There was, of course, that duo of mons chasing each other even now: an Axew running from a Litleo that continuously nipped at the little dragon's heels, just out of reach. Both wore silvery-blue scarves and giggled like true friends. Though from a closer look, it was difficult to tell if the Litleo was actually enraged as opposed to just playing along.

    The swings were currently occupied by a Whismur and Venonat, each taking turns pushing each other. Presumably, it would make more sense that the two of them would take turns on the same swing, but it seemed more like they were taking turns hopping off of their own swings to push the other. Venonat had the right swing and Whismur had the left swing—effectively hogging both for themselves. How intuitive of them.

    There were various mons making use of the playground and its ensuing slides, tunnels, and climbing bars. The Solosis saw a Teddiursa, a Rufflet, a Cleffa, an entire family of Exeggcute utilizing the slide all at once, and several others. None of which stuck out as optimal choices and in fact only served to make the Solosis' head spin when trying to track them all.

    Eventually, he locked his gaze on a circle of three pokemon huddled near the ball pit. They spoke in hushed tones, as depicted by a Pikachu—the oldest-looking of the three—cupping his paw around his mouth. Occasionally the Mankey among them would reach into the ball pit and chuck a plastic ball at the head of the small Minun of the trio, who would periodically rub his forehead.

    Confusing behavior, had the Solosis not noticed the slips of cardstock placed on the ground in front of them. Those looked like playing cards, he surmised. And if they were using playing cards, then there was a non-zero chance they were playing Bolt Break.

    A game he knew how to play. Yes, that could be fun. He could do something there.

    His choice made, the Solosis floated over to the group of three before making himself known.

    "Hi!" he announced. "Are you guys playing Bolt Break?"

    Objective Complete: Go talk to some other kids

    Right away, Cosmo wished he had not opened his mouth. All three of them jumped and turned on Cosmo, analyzing him and everything he stood for. Gah, Cosmo knew he would hate this!

    The Minun brought his paw to his chin and said curiously, "Bolt Break? What's that?"

    The Pikachu's reaction was almost the complete opposite, but twice as scary because of his deeper, harsher voice. "It's one of those boring card games my grandpa plays with his friends on Saturday nights." The way he said it made it seem like he was not talking about Cosmo, but it was unmistakable that he was.

    And to add insult to injury, the Mankey tossed a plastic ball at Cosmo. "Ha! Snot bubble plays oldie games."

    Cosmo flinched, but the plastic ball just rebonded off of his bubble without harming him. It did nothing to help his confidence, though.

    "Ah, if not Bolt Break…" Cosmo pondered, "what game is it?"

    The Pikachu scoffed, snatching up one of the cards with distinct swagger and finesse. "Psh! Game? This ain't no game, kid."

    Kid? Hearing that word coming from this Pikachu made Cosmo's bubble boil.

    Minun passed little sparks between his paws as he rapidly looked between the three of them. Then when he asked another question it was in a ruder voice than before. "Ever play Pyro Ball?"

    Cosmo shook himself. "Nope," he answered truthfully. "Only Bolt Break."

    His bubble boiled more when Pikachu chimed in. "Psh, knew it," Pikachu said.

    "No legs, no legs," was what the Mankey then sang under his breath, adding on to Pikachu's comment. Except it was not a very effective whisper since Cosmo heard it loud and clear.

    Both Pikachu and Minun giggled at that, laughing at Cosmo, and sneered at him out of the corners of their eyes. In fact they were clearly not even trying to hide it, Cosmo could tell.

    Once again Cosmo felt cold and isolated. Out of place.

    But the cold was biting this time. Bitter and…mean. Really, really mean.

    Cosmo suddenly really wanted to play this "Pyro Ball" game. Not as a hero—no, just because. He wanted to play it to prove these three wrong.

    Wrong about…what? Cosmo did not know. Nor did he care. He just had to. The thought of not being able to, leaving here without even knowing what it was, made his bubble boil so much that he was starting to produce steam.

    He blurted out, almost yelling: "Cosmo wants to play Pyro Ball!"

    Minun tilted his head at that. "Who's Cosmo?"

    Mankey, similarly, said, "Why are you talking like that?"

    And Pikachu laughed. "What a weirdo."

    Gone. All of that fiery anger was gone and replaced with incredulity. "W…weirdo?" Cosmo muttered.

    "Yeah," Pikachu confirmed, "weeeeeirdo. Weirdy weird weirdoooo!"

    Weirdo…weirdo…weirdo…weeeeirdoooooo…

    Cosmo shook. Panted. Fumed. So many, many things. He wanted to explode.

    "Sh-shut up, villains!" Cosmo seethed. "Cosmo is a hero…!"

    Minun smirked hurtfully. "No you aren't," he said. "You're a weirdo!"

    "Weeeeirdooooo!" Mankey bellowed.

    Then they just went back to their game, the Pikachu talking about the cards as though Cosmo was not still there. Not once did they invite him to play or explain anything about it.

    Buncha meanies, Cosmo thought. Calling Cosmo, the Greatest Psychic in the world a…weirdo…

    "Jerks!" Cosmo snapped.

    Shaking with anger, Cosmo turned to leave and float back to Fenn. And he would have, but first the Pikachu had to rub it in some more, the jerk.

    "Yeah weirdo!" the Pikachu asserted. "Go somewhere else!"

    New Objective Acquired: Go somewhere else!

    But where? Well, in accordance with his mental state, the corner next to the empty see-saw was just as good a spot as any. There, he wouldn't be bothered. There, he wouldn't be talked down to by a bunch of bullies. There, he could play his fantasy how he wanted to play it, alone.

    Objective Complete: Go somewhere else!

    …But now Cosmo was alone. Genuinely alone.

    Cosmo sagged in the air, looking back at the playground awash with activity and fun and…

    Nothing about the playground looked like a sprawling city anymore. It was just a playground. There were no villains, no secret tunnels, no heroics at all. No Juanfinsimo either.

    Cosmo did not want to save anybody right now. He just…couldn't do it. There was no more fun to be had.

    Too sad to do much else, Cosmo plopped down onto the lowered end of the see-saw. What seemed so exciting before never felt more lonely. He briefly imagined his only friend- his past friend, riding the see-saw on the other end. But the image was too much, and Cosmo had to shake side-to-side to keep from crying.

    What was he going to do…

    A shadow passed overhead. Weird—Cosmo thought that clouds could only create shadows outdoors. He followed the shadow with his eyes reflexively, his gaze coming to a stop at the other end of the see-saw again.

    Because now there was a pokemon there.

    A bird, specifically. A round, green bird that Cosmo did not know the name of. They had yellow and red wings, red talons that they used to latch onto the see-saw's handles, a yellow beak pointed right at Cosmo, a red feather sticking out of their head, and eyes full of clouds. Huh, maybe those were the clouds Cosmo thought he saw.

    They looked really weird, which felt mean to say. Cosmo called that Cycla pokemon weird because they were. But this bird had not done anything to give off that impression. Cosmo's bubble just tingled the same way it did earlier today.

    Cosmo and the bird stared at each other, neither pokemon saying a word. It was rude to stare, Cosmo knew that. Did the bird know that? They were staring, too…

    "Hello?" Cosmo asked.

    The bird continued to look at him. No words were spoken.

    "Um…I- Cosmo was here first." Were they mad at Cosmo for taking the see-saw from them? He did not mean to steal it, he just needed somewhere to go.

    If they were mad, Cosmo could not tell. They just kept staring and staring, wordlessly.

    Or perhaps…

    "And Cosmo was just…resting!" Cosmo said, suddenly getting an idea. "Being a hero is tiring work. Cosmo only got through his last fight by his teeth-skin!" Whatever that meant. He heard something like it once and it sounded cool.

    Just as before, the bird said nothing…because they were resting, too! The See-saw of Heroic Rest only accommodated two heroes at a time, so of course Cosmo would meet another one here!

    And if there was another hero, then that meant Cosmo was not alone! Could this be his next partner in justice?

    Either way, Cosmo was vibrating too hard to keep still. Within an instant he was up in the air and beside the green bird, eyes lit up. They hardly reacted aside from following Cosmo with their beak and shifting under the slight movement of the see-saw, but clearly the green bird was just as excited about finding a fellow hero. So much so that they could not find the words.

    But Cosmo knew. He did not need to be told that this fearless, valorous champion of the city understood Cosmo's plight. Asking was simply a courtesy.

    "Now that Cosmo's rest is over," Cosmo declared, "let us return to our heroic duties! Because you know what they say, there is no Shaymin taking a break!" A proper hero also appreciated a good pun.

    Although they did not laugh, or express much of anything, the bird paid close attention to Cosmo. Obviously because they had a secret identity to protect, and unlike Cosmo they had yet to find a heroic moniker of their own.

    Cosmo smirked. Lucky for them, Cosmo was an expert when it came to coming up with new identities.

    "Oops! Right, you need a heroic name." Cosmo thought for a moment. "How about…"


    Cosmo could not wait to come back to the day-care. Tomorrow! Then the next day! Then the day after that! What an exhilarating prospect; something to look forward to every single day! The only problem was that the fun had to be localized to the day-care.

    But Fenn called for him. As much as Cosmo did not want to say goodbye, his new friend reassured him that they would be waiting on the see-saw when he returned. Or even come find Cosmo if he wanted. Juanfinsimo never did that.

    By the time Cosmo wandered back to Fenn's bench, though, Oswald had arrived. The Dewott's fur—slick with sweat—was noticeably messier compared to the last time Cosmo saw him. In one of his paws was a plastic water bottle. Where did he get that? Either way, Oswald casually sipped at it every so often as he conversed with Fenn.

    Fenn had his book opened up on his lap, craning his head to look up at Oswald. Without fail, everytime Cosmo glanced down his eyes would grow wide at the size of the book Fenn was reading. Cosmo had not read many books himself, but the ones he had were noticeably thinner. Clearly, Fenn was a reading master.

    "So it's like a sci-fi story?" Oswald asked, leaning against the bench.

    Fenn's eyes drifted down to his book aimlessly for a second. When he looked back at Oswald, his ears were flat against his head, and his voice was lowered so much that Cosmo barely heard him.

    "A…what?"

    Oswald looked left and right in confusion. "You know, science fiction?"

    "N-none of it has anything to do with science," Fenn explained.

    "…But there are robots."

    Fenn gestured over his shoulder with his paw like he was tossing a candy wrapper. After which he responded by saying, "...Cycla."

    To that, Oswald smacked his lips. "Good point," he said. "Truth can be crazier than fiction. Not that I would know." A loud slurping noise followed that comment—Oswald greedily sucking up more water.

    If that was a joke, Cosmo did not get it. Fenn seemed to, though. He chuckled, shook his head, then finally noticed Cosmo.

    Fenn sighed in a sort of way that comforted Cosmo. Made his heart do double flips, hinting that everything was okay. "There you are…" Fenn held out his paws in invitation. "H-have fun?"

    Needless to say, Cosmo accepted the invitation. Though he ended up somewhat regretting it when his attempts to nod enthusiastically were hindered by Fenn squishing him close. Good thing Cosmo's mouth still worked.

    "Yeah!" Cosmo gushed. "Cosmo was nearly defeated by the evil sky dragons, but then Cloudcutter joined Cosmo's team and they became the greatest hero team ever! They fought bad guys and shot laser beams and- and- and Cosmo and Cloudcutter formed a secret base that not even Fenn or Oswald get to know about because it's super, duper secret! It was the best!"

    Much to Cosmo's dismay, Oswald was not very impressed. He raised an eyebrow, in fact. "Sky dragons?" he parroted. "Secret base? Cloud…cutter?" He turned to Fenn. "Fenn, where did his plush go? I don't see it."

    Wait, why was Oswald asking? Did Fenn not tell him? It was important to know that Juanfinsimo was a dirty deserter that Cosmo was no longer friends with! Both of them should know that.

    Fenn shrugged his shoulders, though, almost like he completely ignored what Cosmo told him earlier. He said, "I-I don't know. I think he lost it."

    "Lost it?" Oswald balked. "I won that for him and everything." He stopped to take a drink of water, shaking his head in the process. "Kid's gotta be more attentive, I swear."

    "I guess…"

    Grr…they were talking about Cosmo in front of him again! What did they know, anyway? Heroics was hard work, but just as hard to appreciate, apparently. Fenn and Oswald were lucky Cosmo was noble and humble.

    "Well anyway," Oswald resumed as he rubbed the back of his neck, "Swift is a better teacher than I thought. I think I'm actually…learning something?"

    Fenn quickly looked away, his paws pushing just a little bit more into Cosmo's bubble. "I…I think I can tell," he mumbled. "You…l-look a bit more…fit."

    Oswald froze, his paw still on his neck and everything. Did Fenn really say something that shocking? It sounded like a pretty normal thing to say as far as Cosmo was aware.

    Like abruptly releasing a psychic hold, Oswald's arm fell to his side. "Really n-" he started, before stopping himself. "I mean, you're just saying that."

    That did not sound like Oswald. Again. Why did he keep changing like that?

    The pressure Fenn was putting on Cosmo's bubble was starting to become uncomfortable, but Cosmo was too worried to say anything. He just let Fenn speak up for himself and hoped Fenn would notice.

    "I'm…I-I'm not. I meant it."

    Oswald took in a big breath. Biggest breath Cosmo had ever seen. "You plan on going somewhere else tonight?"

    Fenn curled in on himself a small amount, like he was trying to hide. Weirdly enough, his grip on Cosmo actually loosened in the process.

    He spoke quietly. "...Mhm. A-Altaria's. I wanted a smoothie."

    "I guess you're gonna be going there alone, then, because I still can't leave the castle," Oswald said, all grumpy all of a sudden.

    "I guess…" Fenn was barely audible. "D-did you want me to…?"

    Oswald held up a paw. "It's fine. You go do what you need to do. Me and Cosmo will go get something ourselves, no big deal. Isn't that right, buddy?"

    Was it right? That question made no sense. Cosmo was not sure what Oswald was even asking. He did not want to cause any issues, though, so…

    It was spoken: "Cosmo will follow Oswald!" He squeezed out from Fenn's grip before slingshotting himself up to Oswald's level. At first, he was going to mention how he and Oswald were going to hold the fort while Fenn was gone or something to that effect. An inspiring adage that would calm Fenn's sadness.

    But the words would not come to him. Just like when Cosmo was out of place in that crowd or when he was alone by the see-saw, everything was far away.

    Fenn and Oswald, physically at least, were there. He could see them, even touch them.

    But they weren't there. They were alone, too.

    Oswald said goodbye to Fenn as he turned to walk off. Fenn said goodbye back, his book still open to the last page he read.

    And Cosmo-

    "Come on, Cosmo. Let's go get something to eat."

    New Objective Acquired: Follow Oswald

    -asked no more questions.
     
    Chapter 47.5 - Day -82: Liability New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Author's Note:
    The following half-chapter was written as a drabble reward for the writer Fobbie. He asked me to write about Fenn's first day at the castle, and after realizing that I never actually showed that I wrote this out as a transition between day 17 and 18. The spot in the story it ended being slotted into worked out really well.
    I hope you enjoy.
    Chapter 47.5: Day -82 - Liability


    Fenn wished he was dreaming right now.


    He had spent the past week wondering how his dreams would stand up to reality's scrutiny, and nothing could have prepared him for the difference between real and dream Butterfrees in his stomach. There were plenty of opportunities to compare, after all—every step of today's short journey had once made a cameo in his sleep before. But now, the Butterfrees were more ferocious.


    From the monotonous stroll through the woods to get to Kebia, each second filled with anxiety-inducing silence, to the awkward interaction at the front desk, to the longest elevator ride of his life. All the way to now, a century in terms of time spent in his head. Running through scenarios, outcomes, and possible mistakes over and over again.


    The Quilava stared up at the final hurdle, a mere knock away. What if he went in through these massive doors and regretted it? What if, at the absolute worst moment, he stuttered one-too-many times and aggravated the Queen? What if Fenn made such a fool of himself that the Queen laughed him out of the room?


    All of these years, all of this preparation, just to fail?


    Warriors don't fail. So Fenn wouldn't either.


    He had repeated that adage internally to such a degree that it was starting to sound funny. But what was even more funny was how Fenn got right to the entrance of the throne room and considered turning right around. Right before he would cement himself as a true explorer. Officiate himself. Become a proper adult.


    Don't mess this up, Fenn. This isn't Figy Forest. Not even close.


    He practically ripped his paw from his arm and lifted it to the door, trembling all the while. His heart beated in a violent rhythm. Beat one: this was the moment he had been waiting for his whole life. Beat two: everything rode on this one conversation. Beat three: grandpa would be proud of him if he pulled through. Beat four: dad would be disappointed in him if he came home empty-handed. So on and so forth.


    With each beat, though, Fenn's expression hardened. Deep breaths turned the rhythm into a constant—simple noise. If the tension was a volcano, Fenn was exploding along with it as opposed to running to safety. That was what warriors did. They did not run, nor did they hide.


    Fenn wanted this. Reaching the top of this castle was the source of his excitement ever since he was a child. It propelled him forward. Turning back now would be tantamount to abandoning his past self. Grandpa would never want that.


    Once the rhythm was effectively gone, Fenn stared straight ahead, resolute. Fire churned in his belly all the way up to his chest. Warm and ready.


    Two raps were made, and Fenn held his breath.


    Tap! Tap!





    CreeeeeaaaAAAAAKKKK!


    The door roared as though Rayquaza had soared down from the heavens to flash his fangs in Fenn's face. Wood fighting against its hinges, sending shockwaves in Fenn's direction. His only defense was to cover his ears with his paws and wait.


    And wait he did. Several moments later, it was quiet again. Fenn, thoroughly shaken but not moved, stared directly through the open door into a yawning abyss.


    He did not advance immediately.


    "H-how…?" he muttered to himself. No greeting, no vocal acknowledgement, no faces. The door had opened on its own, for him, unleashing a cool breeze directly into his face. It smelled of herbs and fruity perfume.


    The rhythm returned. But this time, Fenn was ready.


    Vents sparking with embers, Fenn dropped to all-fours and padded into the room. His footsteps fell lightly on the carpet at the pace of his erratically shifting expectations.


    For one, the throne room was expansive, yet empty. The Queen was a solitary figure in the sense that simply meeting her was a matter of talking to the right pokemon. Pokemon that Fenn never talked to himself—it was his father that arranged this. Several months ahead of time, as he had said.


    That meant that Fenn had no choice but to arrive in a timely manner so as to not ruin what his father planned. Breakfast was skipped, and not by choice. The pressure on his shoulders was heavier than what Figy Forest would provide at its worst, but Fenn was just glad that there would only be one set of eyes watching him.


    Sunlight poured in through the enormous stained glass windows to the sides of the Quilava, kissing Fenn's fur with warmth. He lingered in spots for too long, slowing down at every opportunity as the empty throne came closer and closer into view.


    In front of the throne was a studious, wooden desk overrun with documents piling high above even the Gardevoir sat behind it. Fenn should've expected this—he really should have—considering that those were the set of eyes he knew would fall upon him. They watched him closely, while the Gardevoir they belonged to propped up her head with her hands, waiting.


    Fenn could not bring himself to meet her gaze for long.


    High above her, pure judgement glared down at Fenn. He could momentarily find reprieve by averting his eyes down to the floor. But even still, the polished marble immaculately reflected the holy arms of Arceus out of the corner of his eye. There was no escaping it.


    Then came a voice that bounced off the walls and into Fenn's vulnerable ears.


    "You must be Gaura's son," said the Gardevoir. Her voice scattered licks of assertiveness in the stale air. Reflexively, Fenn's ears erected upward, his neck itched stiff, and he came to an abrupt halt on the carpet.


    "Y-ye-" Fenn cleared his throat. "Yes…my name is Fenn." Still a distance away, Fenn wondered if he should have walked forward more. His body, though, fought back with all its might. He stood on two paws.


    This was the Queen of Kebia Castle, the highest command of any pokemon in the entire continent. And Fenn stuttered like a fool immediately. Arceus, why was he like this? His vents were so cold that he feared they would freeze over.


    "You go by Fenrir, as well," the Queen stated.


    She wasn't asking for confirmation, which hindered Fenn's immediate response. That…other name was exclusively used by his father these days. Every pokemon he talked to just called him Fenn. So, he relayed that.


    "W-well," Fenn spoke up, "I prefer Fenn…sorry."


    Fenn's stomach dropped when the Queen beckoned him closer with her hand. Just a silent, demanding gesture that overpowered Fenn's every instinct to run.


    And warriors don't run. Warriors follow orders of a higher authority. Be that a parent, a teacher…or a monarch.


    After Fenn padded forward, looking up at the Gardevoir from the other side of the desk, he started rubbing his arm raw. The fur underneath was starting to shed.


    The Queen leaned forward slowly, looming over Fenn. She asked in a low voice, "No one told you what I do, did they? What I can do, even?"


    Govern? Rule? Demolish armies? Fenn just shook his head, unsure of what was even being asked.


    "I can read minds, Fenrir," was what she said in an even lower voice. "Instinctively, not like any other psychic. The second you walked in here, I knew everything about you. I heard every thought, read every memory, and unearthed every single insecurity."


    Every…memory? Fenn froze, his ears falling against his head.


    "Every single one," the Queen answered as though she…read his mind. "And stop calling me queen. I hate that word. Just call me Anemone."


    How did Fenn not know about this? Why did his father never mention that the Queen read minds?


    "Anemone. Call me Anemone."


    Fenn took a heavy step back. "I…I-I'm sorry…!" he blurted out. "It…i-it won't happen again, I swear!"


    To that, Anemone outright laughed. "I know. You're very good at following orders, Fenrir."


    Why is she still calling me Fenrir? Fenn's grip tightened. Does she not know why I don't like it?


    "Oh, I do," she said. "Look at me."


    Those words—that command—sapped Fenn of any remaining confidence he had. Anemone knew everything about him, and quite literally read his mind like a book. His nerves were too shot to even express doubt. How should he have reacted to this?


    "Y-yes, ma'am." Unsure, Fenn did as she asked. He looked into her eyes. Dried by hours of work and monotony, Fenn could barely see his own reflection past the cloudy discontent. But he did see himself eventually, so pathetically rendered and slouched and nervous that it frightened him all over again. The effort Fenn made to smooth out his fur this morning had gone to waste.


    It was in that moment that Fenn genuinely believed every word Anemone had said so far, if only because his diffidence was written on his face. She could read him all she wanted to and Fenn could do nothing about it.


    Anemone started by saying, "I won't go into detail about how difficult it has been for you. I think we both know."


    Fenn looked to the side, his cheeks burning.


    "I'm not surprised that Gaura waited this long to throw you at me. His pride dictates that no room be left for error." Anemone scoffed. "But he's such a fucking idiot that he keeps stepping on Stunfisks every step of the way."


    When Fenn tentatively glanced back at her, Anemone was staring at him. "And you're the biggest result of that," she remarked.


    Despite his best efforts, Fenn's voice came out no louder than a whisper. "W…w-what do you mean by that?"


    For this whole conversation, Anemone had worn a tired frown. Never once did her expression evolve past quiet resignation over her place in the world. That question brought out a smile in her, though. A slight one, but still. It was slightly off putting.


    "Like me, you're cursed," Anemone said, pointing to herself. "Cruelty just seems to follow you everywhere, doesn't it? Can't even talk right. Just like me—I don't think right."


    As much as he hated to admit it, Fenn's persistent stutter was just one ember in a campfire of problems. Cruelty was not a stranger, Fenn understood that. He was visited by that ghost on multiple occasions. But wasn't that why he was here? To get away from all of that? To fix it, even?


    If Fenn became an explorer, wouldn't that heal the wounds the past nineteen years have left?


    "No, it wouldn't," Anemone added, answering all of Fenn's questions with three words.


    "But…w-would it not make it better?" Fenn had to know. In fact he had to know with absolute certainty. Cursed or not, this was what Fenn wanted above all else.


    Anemone shrugged. "Maybe. Could also just end up like your dad and never be satisfied with the legacy you left. I could see that."


    Fenn could not stop the flames bursting from his vents if he tried. Fists tightened at his side, feet firmly on the ground, Fenn shouted, "I am not my dad!"


    But he didn't get the reaction he wanted. Anemone just sat there, staring at him, unamused.


    "Really?" Her expression tightened into a glare. "That so? Why don't you go tell him that yourself, then?" She flicked her wrist towards the door. "Tell him why you're really here, okay? Then come back to me and we'll have a proper talk. How does that sound?"


    The room grew quiet, the only sound present being the crackling of Fenn's dwindling flames and his heavy breathing. That of which was also dwindling. His fists loosened into open paws, his eyes fell to the floor. Within just a few seconds, Fenn had gone from a fearsome warrior to…just a Quilava.


    "I…I-I can't…" Fenn whimpered. "It's not…n-no…"


    But warriors don't run, right? Right? I can't just go back home now…


    Anemone shook her head. "Thought as much." She pointed towards the doors. "Just go home, Fenrir. If you can't even look your own parents in the eyes and say no, then you can't be an explorer. Right now, you're just a liability this way."


    Those words stung more painfully than Beedrills. Every inch of Fenn's body was struck with a cascade of debilitating exhaustion in an instant. Before he knew it, Fenn was rubbing his arm again.


    He watched as drops of liquid splashed to the floor seemingly from nowhere. It took him a moment to realize that he was the source. They were tears—his tears.


    Fenn was crying.


    That was when he knew it was over.


    "...O-okay…"


    Tears turned to shoulder-shaking sobs as Fenn dragged himself out of the throne room. It was a miracle he didn't fall to the ground and choke on his tongue right there in front of the leader of the entire continent. He probably would have preferred that over the alternative.


    Fenn lived in fear of what his father would say to him when he returned.


    But what if he didn't? Fenn considered the possibility when he found himself back at the elevator in the blink of an eye. Time may as well have been irrelevant because he was stuck in a loop of cruelty yet again.


    So why not just run away? Go off to who knows where and accept himself as a failure. It would be so easy.


    Warrior's don't run, though. Did he not just establish that? Had he not been internalizing that for years? Fenn was a warrior, he had to stay and fight!


    No matter what the fight entailed…


    Fenn was still sobbing by the time the elevator was riding back down to the bottom floor. He was propped up against the back wall, too devastated to stand upright. When the elevator would stop, he would have to figure out what to do next, and where to go.


    Before that came, though, an inky black figure phased through the moving wall. With it, came two glowing yellow eyes, fixated on Fenn alone. The Mismagius spoke softly, easing Fenn's agony if only a slight bit. He was in no state to ignore her.


    "Oh my," she said, "you poor thing. Was Anemone in a bad mood?"


    She smiled pleasantly, almost knowingly. "Don't worry, dear. Fenn, I believe it was? I can help you, if you'll let me."


    Fenn's ears perked up. Perhaps he didn't need to get to go home…yet.


    Author's Note - 4/24/2024:

    After exactly 3 months, Flowerbeds is now completely up to date on TR and will continue it's regular monthly update schedule from here. If you've been keeping up, thanks a ton! There's plenty more to come, so stay tuned!
     
    Top Bottom